"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"
ojovivo
No title available
No title available

oozey mess
Show & Tell
dirt enthusiast

roma★
taylor price
Not today Justin
TVSTRANGERTHINGS

❣ Chile in a Photography ❣
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year

Origami Around

pixel skylines
Xuebing Du

if i look back, i am lost
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
RMH
KIROKAZE
seen from United States
seen from Japan
seen from Canada

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Brazil
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Malaysia
seen from United States
seen from Australia
seen from Canada
seen from Singapore
seen from Indonesia
seen from North Macedonia
seen from Malaysia
seen from United States

seen from Spain
seen from United States
seen from North Macedonia
@xinalith
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
I like that idea. You'll keep me updated on what it does if you figure it out, right? Because I would say I have a vested interest in this now. That little thing is how I got the most beautiful thing.
Yes, he was referring to Xinalith.
As if his smile couldn't grow anymore. Softer. More adoration. A hammering in his chest at the idea. The sound of "we" and "home" in the same sentence. A home. Together. His heart was hitting so hard it felt painful. As if it needed to be with them more than in his chest.
I would like that. I want that. So much.
Emeralds meeting scarlets in the brief part his vision was hazy. Drunk off the feeling Xinalith gave him. Still in the haze were rubies that resonated out like a light house, calling him in.
What they said though made him smile, that same smile consumed before he could respond. Thanking anything in the universe for Xinalith, a prize better than any other.
The nip to his bottom lip pulled a breathy chuckle from him. Forget the other sorcerers, Xinalith was going to be the death of him. And what a way to go.
That was something for later though. Right now there was a different want to indulge in. His face burrowing into the crook of their neck as he placed a soft kiss and pulled them in closer. A tight, affectionate hold. Grounding as he took in their scent and warmth. A moment to settle after everything that happened today.
When he pulled back, his hand moved to cup their cheek. Eyes slowly looking over their face and take it in.
You truly are the best thing to ever happen to me. Out of every job I've ever done I couldn't have even considered there would be something as perfect as you at the end. Killing comes easy for me. So does violence. You make being gentle and caring the easiest thing I've ever done.
I just hope you know how thankful I am for you.
Mhm, of course I will. Get ready for many more of my ramblings.
A faint blush blossomed across their cheeks when they heard that last compliment, a bashful chuckle slipping out. Maybe Xinalith should study him, for how was it that such compliments coming from Pax could invite such a flustered feeling within their being? The racing of their heart, the warmth in their cheeks, the need to kiss or hug him until he was breathless.
Feeling Pax’s arms wrap around them, holding them, burying his face into their neck and feeling his hair tickle their skin, Xinalith held him close. Their fingers resting on the back of his head just to keep him there, gently running through his hair whilst their cheek rested on the top of his head. This was so very needed. So wanted, so needed. Keeping that warmth that Pax gave, indulging in the comfort, embracing their new reality and the new adventures the pair would have together.
When they parted, Xinalith leaned into his touch. One hand reaching up to lay over his, briefly turning to plant a fluttery kiss to the palm of his hand. A hand that took the lives of many but granted them a new one. A palm stained with ghostly violence but one that held them so tenderly. A hand that beckoned fear in others but made them feel safe.
Their heart hammered away at his words, rubies meeting emeralds as they shimmered with emotion. A smile so warm, so full of joy, so bright. Pax didn’t only protect them and ensured they didn’t die, but they protected their innocence. A journey like they had could’ve invited them to walk a dark and dangerous path, similar to what he had done years ago. But Xinalith was safe from that. They achieved their goal, they remained alive, but the best of all their being remained unchanged. Perhaps a few new discoveries here or there, but it was still them.
You’re the best thing that’s happened to me, too. I cannot even begin to explain just how grateful I am for you. You have given me so much in the time we’ve had together and I just know there’s so much more to come. I am truly thankful for you, for who you are and what you’ve done. And I hope to continue expressing my gratitude by making your life more comforting and by being your safe space.
I adore you. I really do. And I’m happy I can say this now without fear of someone listening in.
The start of something new.
The start of a new life. A new relationship. A new freedom. For the first time in his life he felt like he could actually live and it was thanks to Xinalith.
Their own words warming his heart. They really were his safe space. He didn't even fully realise just how much comfort they brought him. How much warmth was provided by him. Not to his skin but to a once cold heart.
He would do so much more for them. He would keep doing things for them. Anything to see them smile, safe and happy.
To seal their shared sentiment of care, he leaned in to steal a gentle kiss.
Well I hope you're alright with PDA because this will not be the first or last display of how much I adore you. Let the world know you're mine.
Taking in their presence for a while longer he took a deep breath. The adrenaline from it all fading, replaced by the tiredness of traveling through the night, the fight, all of it catching up. He should probably call the horses back to let them know it was safe. More than tired though it was a foreign feeling. Calm. Not calm for a moment, not calm before moving on. A full calm. One that meant he could sleep soundly and wake up the next morning and not be on the run. That this could be permanent. A home.
Maybe he was over dreaming seeing as him and Xinalith just got together but he wanted that future with them. He hoped that future would be real.
So....want to show me around?
Smiling into the kiss, Xinalith softly chuckled at his words.
I think I'll be okay with it. I like the thought of you showing me off, because I'll be doing the same with you.
At the ask of being shown around, Xinalith nodded and slipped off his lap, taking his hand to help him up to begin the tour. They started things off with the rooms on the floor they were currently on, mentioning how there were about five floors in total within the tower and two floors in the added cabin, which was joined by a small bridge on the second floor linking to the balconies. They explained that sometimes, some of the sorcerers chose to stay at the tower, so they added the cabin to make things more homely rather than them being surrounded by mostly magic and work.
As mentioned before, the tower itself was beautiful, well decorated with luxurious pieces of furniture. Being a sorcerer like they were did pay well, especially as research was often sold or books would be sent off to academies and so forth. Some rooms and floors were strictly dedicated to research, alchemy making, magic testing, things of that nature, whilst some were turned into random rooms, lounges, anything just to fill space. They briefly showed Pax the 'vault', which was a grand room filled with compartments protected by strong barriers that held precious items. These were the very relics that they planned on handing off, and discussions could be made with Pax as to what they'd want to turn it into.
It took a little while, but they eventually made it to the top of the tower, where another large balcony sat but facing towards the back of the building. Here, they were able to get an incredible view of the horizon, see how the sun was already starting to dip and the sky painted with warm oranges and pinks for the sunset. Fluffy clouds that appeared more detail as the light casted faint shadows on them. The wind was stronger here due to how high up they were, hanging plants dancing gently and inviting a soft aroma to fill the air.
Leaning their back against the railing, Xinalith carefully pulled Pax towards them, indulging in the gentle, romantic atmosphere as they wrapped their arms around his neck.
So? Do you think after we redecorate, change some of the rooms here, you'd find yourself enjoying living here? All of those relics will grant us even more money to play around with. We could even build something for the horses. I still need to name mine. It doesn't feel right to send him back after what we've been through.
The thought of them wanting to show him off sent his heart fluttering. Look at him, he wasn't one people wanted to be associated with, nevermind shown off.
The tower was...well far from Pax's usual. The safehouse was him. Simple, lowkey, minimal. This was the exact opposite. But it was more Xinalith, and he liked Xinalith.
Once at the top he was happy to be pulled closer, hands on their hips as they basked in the setting sun. Orange shades cascading on their pale skin. Far too ethereal for their own good. As they stood he would gently start to stand them away from the railing to start to gently sway them. Not quite a dance but close to it.
I think so. Really all I need it you though. But money isn't really an issue, you know that right? Think about how you haven't paid for anything since you've been with me, pretty.
Pax didn't work because he needed the money. After a few years he was just sitting on a stock pile and didn't really buy himself things. His line of work paid well, especially when you were good at it. Even the original job to kill Xinalith would have been a few thousand if he didn't want the sword.
The reason he worked was to not sit still, to keep his mind occupied. What would he have done? Sat at home and let his demons take him? Work kept him busy. Now though, he had Xinalith to keep the demons away. The nights and being alone didn't seem so bad when he knew their light was near.
Though yes, I would like to get rid of a lot of it. Start over for something more us. Obviously anything you want to keep will stay, but I have no attachment to any of it. I'll need a larger room for all my weaponry. Even if I'm not working with it I've grown attached. I like my swords. I'll clear out the safehouses from them and bring them here. Lilly will get to use a wagon.
As for the horses, yes to both. I can build them a space, and I can teach you how to build if you want. You also should name him. I've been calling him Nilla Wafer behind your back.
Playfully rolling their eyes, Xinalith happily indulged in the little dance, fingers lightly twirling the ends of Pax's hair.
I know. I'm just saying we could do whatever we want to the place without the worry of it.
We can always turn that vault into a weaponry room for you if you like. It's large enough and it's already been holding weapons. We can even decorate it so it's something you like. Whatever you like.
Honestly, most of the books and relics here were a collection of everyone's, not just mine. A lot of them can go. All of my items are back in my old tower, it'll just be the case of bringing them over here. More wagon work for the horses.
Raising a brow at the name he had apparently given their horse, Xinalith soon broke into soft laughter as they shook their head.
'Nilla Wafer'? Why that name? Though, yes, I'd like to be shown how to build. That sounds like fun.
A long, thoughtful hum left them as they started to think of a name, before a quiet chuckle slipped.
Cantaloupe.
Wait for it.
Because he's a horse. Horses 'canter'. I like fruit. Cantaloupe. He'll be called Cantaloupe. Lo for short.
They're an idiot.
I really don't need much to be content. As I said, you are what makes this place a home not the things in it.
The vault will work perfectly. I have a few more dangerous ones in the other safehouses that should probably stay under lock and key. I can't say I've ever decorated before though so I'll be looking for your help.
We can sit in the wagon and pretend it's a horse drawn carriage on the way there. Also you have a lovely tower. I was in it after you ran off.
A shit eating grin sat on his lips. It was almost comical now seeing how it all started. Hell how long Pax was trailing them before they actually saw him.
I don't know, he looked like a nilla wafer. It called to me. Alright, we'll get you gloves so you don't get a splinter then.
His hands were far too calloused to need them by now.
Though a questioning look turned into soft laughter hearing the name they wanted and why. Xinalith might be an idiot but they were his idiot.
Canter-lope. I like Lo though. It's a good name for him. You'll have to teach him his name though, I think he things his name is "Hey you" right now.
This moment was perfect. Full of hope, full of adoration, full of peace. It all felt right. They felt right.
Pulling them in a little closer he leaned down to kiss their cheek.
I'm excited. For us, for all of this, for the future. It's been a long time...if ever since I felt like that.
Xinalith couldn't help but smile at that.
Aren't you just a sweetheart?
Alright then, the vault will be all yours. And of course I'll help with the decoration; you just tell me what you're looking for and we'll go from there.
They couldn't help it when he said the last part, pouting suddenly as their eyes narrowed. There wasn't any real annoyance swirling in their eyes, just them being dramatic.
If I didn't like you so much, and if your little trailing didn't lead us to where we are now, I would've called you a creep. I hope you haven't taken anything and forgot to mention it throughout our journey.
Now, it was their turn to smile widely when they heard Pax's laugh, simply because they adored it so much. His laugh was melodic, his smile beautiful, and gods they'd do anything to always hear that tune and see that masterpiece.
That's fine. He's probably going to be a very confused horse. Going from 'Hey you' to 'Nilla Wafer' and now 'Cantaloupe'. Poor horse. At least we're giving him a proper home though.
And Lilly gets a playmate, too! I hope she'll be able to enjoy her new life here.
Tightening their hold around him, Xinalith softly chuckled as they nodded in agreement, now resting their head against his chest as they continued their gentle sway.
I'm excited too. And I plan on making your life here oh-so enjoyable. You'll have many things to be excited for.
Letting themselves enjoy this moment of peace, watching the sun go down and begin to welcome the night, that would be when Xinalith pulled away and looked up at him.
Now, how about some dinner? I could make you some steak again, or do you have something else you'd prefer? We have quite a lot of food in so I can whip us up whatever you'd like.
I can be. For you at least.
Looking at Xinalith when thinking of decorating, well only one thing came to mind.
Sex dungeon.
No shame, no remorse, he said what he said and was standing by it. The vault apparently had a new purpose. Dumb fuck they hadn't even slept together and his mind was already in the 7th layer of hell.
Oh I took so much. Read your diary, found your dragon plush, I even unfluffed your pillow. It's been ransacked. I also went and mismatched all your socks. I was a monster in there.
All lies of course, but it was a teasing joke. There were so many things he could say he found, just aimless guesses to tease them.
I'm sure he'll be alright. He'll have a good life here with Lilly. She'll be happy to have a friend to bug, I'll just have to make sure she doesn't get bored or she will find a way into the tower.
Speaking of them...
Looking out over the balcony, he let off a long whistle. In the horizon two horses could be seen trotting into the field and near the tower. Just relaxing and settling in for the night knowing they and their owners were safe.
With their head on his chest, Xinalith might have been able to hear the rhythmic beating of his heart. One that was beating for them. A slight pick up at their soft words.
And I will do that for you too. I'll make sure to make your life as enjoyable as I can.
As if on cue his stomach grumbled. A starved man being betrayed by his own stomach.
Food sounds great. Steak or really anything is fine. I just want to eat or I might start biting you.
Well. That brought Xinalith pause. Blinking a couple of times as their brows slowly knitted together.
Sex dungeon? You want a sex dungeon?
They couldn't tell whether or not he was joking. They even ran their eyes over him, and couldn't decipher him. This made Xinalith slowly tilt their head.
We haven't even had sex yet and you're already thinking about dedicating a whole room to it. I'd say someone's rather keen.
A few more blinks from Xinalith before their jaw dropped, just to lightly pinch his side.
You best be glad that's you just messing around, because otherwise you'd be sleeping on the floor tonight whilst I take the bed.
They, indeed, had a diary. They carried a journal with them because they liked writing down their thoughts. Things ranging from actual hypotheticals to just 'saw a bird today, it was nice'. They still kept all of their diaries too, and we already know how much Terri the dragon plushie meant to Xinalith.
Oh gods, I hope she doesn't find her way into the tower. I might cry if I suddenly get up in the middle of the night and find a horse staring at me in the dark.
Chuckling, Xinalith nodded and started to take his hand once more, leading them both back into the tower to make their way towards the kitchen.
Steak it is then. Though, you can bite me as well. Just don't actually eat me and you're okay.
Anyway, you get yourself comfortable and I'll start preparing us dinner. I'll call for you when it's ready, unless you want to stand by and look pretty?
A long sigh left him. A hand moving to his forehead dramatically.
Can't a man have dreams? Am I not allowed to wish upon the stars like any other? You kidnapped me to a tower like a fairytale but I can't expect a happy ending like one?
Why yes he could be a drama queen at times. Though he wouldn't confirm nor deny it was a joke or not. That was up for interpretation.
Then came more dramatics. A gasp. The hand on his head moving to his heart.
You would banish me to the floor for things done before we got together? The floor? With my bad back and shoulder? There's even so many rooms here and couches but you would put me on the floor? This is a bigger wound than anything I've felt before.
It wasn't. He knew he didn't do that and that he would be in the bed with him. Apparently near death left him feeling silly.
What happened to Lilly could do no wrong? I hope you get a carrot gift at some point.
Then their arm was bit. Just a nibble. For now. Happily heading towards the kitchen and food.
Call me clingy but I'll be hanging out with you. I don't feel like being apart right now.
You are ridiculous. I did not kidnap you, you willingly came here and have agreed to live here. Also, is this not your happy ending? Wow. If it all it took was to build something like that, we could've fobbed off the artefact and start renovating your cabin.
Judging from his reaction? Xinalith decided that he was merely joking. So, of course, he'd be met with some playful quips back. Even the whole 'sleeping on the floor' bit would be met with more joking.
Yes. I would. I need my sleep too, and I've said you being around helps me sleep. So, on the floor you go. Should've thought about the long-term.
Yes, Xinalith. Because Pax would've been able to tell that several weeks from meeting, you both would be together. Of course. His mistake.
She can do no wrong, but that's not stopping me from shitting myself if I see a large figure somewhere in the tower. Sue me. Also, I hope not. That's so mean of you.
Chuckling at his antics, they nodded. Hanging out in the kitchen it was then.
Then you can help out. You can cut the vegetables whilst I prepare the steak. Or if that hurts your arm, you can get the dishes out ready and then just stand around. Whatever you prefer really.
Once the pair made it into the kitchen, Xinalith would let go of Pax's hand to gather the ingredients they need. Of course, the main being steak, as well as various vegetables that they wanted to add to the dish. They even got some extra steak out for Pax, knowing that he likes to eat more.
If you want some drinks, there's some wine and whiskey in the cellar. You could go get them if you like.
I was lured in. You're a siren aren't you? Poisonous kiss? Evil intent to lock me away and make me into soup?
He did smirk as they walked right into his trap though.
Not the happy ending I meant, pretty.
Pax couldn't help but chuckle and shake his head.
So cruel to me. Do I have to beg to sleep in the bed with you? Get on my knees? Cry a little? The floor is so mean. Do I even get blankets? I'm not good at thinking ahead.
A lie. That's all he did. Though not even he would have considered this an option whole planning.
No it's worse, she stays hidden. Soe.how you won't know she's in the tower there are just signs.
Carrots are good for your eyes, a little midnight snack.
Once in the kitchen he hummed.
I should be fine. I'm left handed and it's my right arm that got hit. I think I can manage chopping veggies. My biggest fear is the knives are dull. It feels like sorcerers don't sharpen their knives.
Ooh don't mind if I do. I'll be back.
Recalling where the cellar was he went in, eyes scanning at the oprions before grabbing whatever. He didn't know what they were. Two bottles. One red and one a deep amber. He just assumed they were what he wanted. Once back he was looking at the fancy names with still no idea.
I should also head to town at some point to send out letters. Let people know I retired and didn't die. You should also probably let your friend know you're alright.
No, I'm not a siren. And if I intended on poisoning you through kisses alone, would you not have already been poisoned?
Xinalith simply blinked a couple of times. So oblivious.
Then what other happy ending could you even be talking about?
Put your brain cells together and use them, Xinalith. You're a smart elf.
I wouldn't mind seeing you beg. I might allow it. But I'm also not cruel, I'd give you a blanket and some soft pillows.
Oh, yes. That's... yes, that's worse. I don't like that. Lilly stays out of the tower when it's bedtime for my own sanity.
Chuckling at his comment, Xinalith was already beginning to heat up the stove so they could start with the cooking.
Our knives are sharpened. The dwarf would sort them out. So, no need to worry about dull knives.
With Pax leaving to grab the drinks, Xinalith simply remained to keep an eye on the steak, whilst already beginning to start on cutting some vegetables. When he returned, their ears twitched at his words, moving back over to the steak to check on it.
Sure, you do what you need to do. And worry not, I'll let her know. I'll also have to let my guardian know that I've moved here, so he'll probably want to drop by at some point. He actually lives in the capital, so he might be...
Would he be thrilled?
Uhh. He'll have thoughts about me living closer.
And far more thoughts about them living with someone, but that's by the by. Xinalith will keep that to themselves for now.
Turning their head to see what drinks he collected, they let out a faint 'ooh' at the two.
I see we're going very fancy tonight. Those two are imported from outside the country.
Maybe you've been sneaking me the antidote so I don't know when you'll poison me with a kiss. Maybe it's in the food. But trust me you are a siren.
It was endearing how dense Xinalith could be.
Oh you're so innocent. I'm going to wreck you.
It was said so upbeat, almost sing song. An innocence to it. Pretending he didn't just say what he did.
For anyone else, I'd throw them through a wall. For you, I'd beg in a heartbeat. So benevolent of you though, I won't freeze in the night. But I think there's a 50% chance I'd wake up to you on the floor with me.
You try telling her that.
Pax had tried. If she wants in, she gets in. He still doesn't know how.
Hearing the knifes were cared for was good at least. He'd say it felt odd to use a dead person's kitchen but this was not the first time. Sometimes you get hungry after the job and you're in the middle of nowhere.
Ah right. I take it I'll be meeting him eventually?
Not terrifying at all. He was fine. Let him fight a tower of high mages again instead.
Is it? Honestly I couldn't read it and just grabbed what looked right. Though we are celebrating so why not?
Once again, you are simply ridiculous.
Immediately, their face flushed in a pretty, deep crimson at his threatening promise; heart stuttering before it picked up the pace and started to hammer away. Whatever the fuck Pax thought saying it like that would do, they had no idea. It still resulted in a flushed sorcerer who was now cutting into... nothing. Nothing but air.
Ah. Okay. That's... yes.
It came out squeaky. They had to clear their throat before continuing on, realising that they were doing nothing.
No, sorry to you. I don't really enjoy sleeping on the floor, if you couldn't tell from when we were travelling.
In actuality? Yes. Yes they would. They would feel too cold and lonely without Pax, and the man would most definitely find himself waking up to Xinalith snuggled into him, duvet covering them both and all. Floor be damned. Do you really think after being able to sleep next to him, they'd go back to not doing that? No. Absolutely not.
Mhm, most likely. He's kind, just stern. It's hard to describe, you'll understand when you do meet him.
Look, if the man could make Kl'yth nervous, then Xinalith had no idea how Pax would feel around him.
It is, yes! And very true, we are indeed celebrating.
And so, the pair would prepare dinner together, Xinalith doing most of the cooking whilst Pax indeed helped out with the other food prep. By the time it was all done, the dishes were served, being brought to the dining table whilst Xinalith poured them both a glass of wine and whiskey each. As usual, Pax would get the bigger portion whilst Xinalith got their usual size.
Raising their glass towards him in cheers, they offered him a warm smile.
To us. To us doing what needed to be done, and to us starting a new life.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
I like that idea. You'll keep me updated on what it does if you figure it out, right? Because I would say I have a vested interest in this now. That little thing is how I got the most beautiful thing.
Yes, he was referring to Xinalith.
As if his smile couldn't grow anymore. Softer. More adoration. A hammering in his chest at the idea. The sound of "we" and "home" in the same sentence. A home. Together. His heart was hitting so hard it felt painful. As if it needed to be with them more than in his chest.
I would like that. I want that. So much.
Emeralds meeting scarlets in the brief part his vision was hazy. Drunk off the feeling Xinalith gave him. Still in the haze were rubies that resonated out like a light house, calling him in.
What they said though made him smile, that same smile consumed before he could respond. Thanking anything in the universe for Xinalith, a prize better than any other.
The nip to his bottom lip pulled a breathy chuckle from him. Forget the other sorcerers, Xinalith was going to be the death of him. And what a way to go.
That was something for later though. Right now there was a different want to indulge in. His face burrowing into the crook of their neck as he placed a soft kiss and pulled them in closer. A tight, affectionate hold. Grounding as he took in their scent and warmth. A moment to settle after everything that happened today.
When he pulled back, his hand moved to cup their cheek. Eyes slowly looking over their face and take it in.
You truly are the best thing to ever happen to me. Out of every job I've ever done I couldn't have even considered there would be something as perfect as you at the end. Killing comes easy for me. So does violence. You make being gentle and caring the easiest thing I've ever done.
I just hope you know how thankful I am for you.
Mhm, of course I will. Get ready for many more of my ramblings.
A faint blush blossomed across their cheeks when they heard that last compliment, a bashful chuckle slipping out. Maybe Xinalith should study him, for how was it that such compliments coming from Pax could invite such a flustered feeling within their being? The racing of their heart, the warmth in their cheeks, the need to kiss or hug him until he was breathless.
Feeling Pax’s arms wrap around them, holding them, burying his face into their neck and feeling his hair tickle their skin, Xinalith held him close. Their fingers resting on the back of his head just to keep him there, gently running through his hair whilst their cheek rested on the top of his head. This was so very needed. So wanted, so needed. Keeping that warmth that Pax gave, indulging in the comfort, embracing their new reality and the new adventures the pair would have together.
When they parted, Xinalith leaned into his touch. One hand reaching up to lay over his, briefly turning to plant a fluttery kiss to the palm of his hand. A hand that took the lives of many but granted them a new one. A palm stained with ghostly violence but one that held them so tenderly. A hand that beckoned fear in others but made them feel safe.
Their heart hammered away at his words, rubies meeting emeralds as they shimmered with emotion. A smile so warm, so full of joy, so bright. Pax didn’t only protect them and ensured they didn’t die, but they protected their innocence. A journey like they had could’ve invited them to walk a dark and dangerous path, similar to what he had done years ago. But Xinalith was safe from that. They achieved their goal, they remained alive, but the best of all their being remained unchanged. Perhaps a few new discoveries here or there, but it was still them.
You’re the best thing that’s happened to me, too. I cannot even begin to explain just how grateful I am for you. You have given me so much in the time we’ve had together and I just know there’s so much more to come. I am truly thankful for you, for who you are and what you’ve done. And I hope to continue expressing my gratitude by making your life more comforting and by being your safe space.
I adore you. I really do. And I’m happy I can say this now without fear of someone listening in.
The start of something new.
The start of a new life. A new relationship. A new freedom. For the first time in his life he felt like he could actually live and it was thanks to Xinalith.
Their own words warming his heart. They really were his safe space. He didn't even fully realise just how much comfort they brought him. How much warmth was provided by him. Not to his skin but to a once cold heart.
He would do so much more for them. He would keep doing things for them. Anything to see them smile, safe and happy.
To seal their shared sentiment of care, he leaned in to steal a gentle kiss.
Well I hope you're alright with PDA because this will not be the first or last display of how much I adore you. Let the world know you're mine.
Taking in their presence for a while longer he took a deep breath. The adrenaline from it all fading, replaced by the tiredness of traveling through the night, the fight, all of it catching up. He should probably call the horses back to let them know it was safe. More than tired though it was a foreign feeling. Calm. Not calm for a moment, not calm before moving on. A full calm. One that meant he could sleep soundly and wake up the next morning and not be on the run. That this could be permanent. A home.
Maybe he was over dreaming seeing as him and Xinalith just got together but he wanted that future with them. He hoped that future would be real.
So....want to show me around?
Smiling into the kiss, Xinalith softly chuckled at his words.
I think I'll be okay with it. I like the thought of you showing me off, because I'll be doing the same with you.
At the ask of being shown around, Xinalith nodded and slipped off his lap, taking his hand to help him up to begin the tour. They started things off with the rooms on the floor they were currently on, mentioning how there were about five floors in total within the tower and two floors in the added cabin, which was joined by a small bridge on the second floor linking to the balconies. They explained that sometimes, some of the sorcerers chose to stay at the tower, so they added the cabin to make things more homely rather than them being surrounded by mostly magic and work.
As mentioned before, the tower itself was beautiful, well decorated with luxurious pieces of furniture. Being a sorcerer like they were did pay well, especially as research was often sold or books would be sent off to academies and so forth. Some rooms and floors were strictly dedicated to research, alchemy making, magic testing, things of that nature, whilst some were turned into random rooms, lounges, anything just to fill space. They briefly showed Pax the 'vault', which was a grand room filled with compartments protected by strong barriers that held precious items. These were the very relics that they planned on handing off, and discussions could be made with Pax as to what they'd want to turn it into.
It took a little while, but they eventually made it to the top of the tower, where another large balcony sat but facing towards the back of the building. Here, they were able to get an incredible view of the horizon, see how the sun was already starting to dip and the sky painted with warm oranges and pinks for the sunset. Fluffy clouds that appeared more detail as the light casted faint shadows on them. The wind was stronger here due to how high up they were, hanging plants dancing gently and inviting a soft aroma to fill the air.
Leaning their back against the railing, Xinalith carefully pulled Pax towards them, indulging in the gentle, romantic atmosphere as they wrapped their arms around his neck.
So? Do you think after we redecorate, change some of the rooms here, you'd find yourself enjoying living here? All of those relics will grant us even more money to play around with. We could even build something for the horses. I still need to name mine. It doesn't feel right to send him back after what we've been through.
The thought of them wanting to show him off sent his heart fluttering. Look at him, he wasn't one people wanted to be associated with, nevermind shown off.
The tower was...well far from Pax's usual. The safehouse was him. Simple, lowkey, minimal. This was the exact opposite. But it was more Xinalith, and he liked Xinalith.
Once at the top he was happy to be pulled closer, hands on their hips as they basked in the setting sun. Orange shades cascading on their pale skin. Far too ethereal for their own good. As they stood he would gently start to stand them away from the railing to start to gently sway them. Not quite a dance but close to it.
I think so. Really all I need it you though. But money isn't really an issue, you know that right? Think about how you haven't paid for anything since you've been with me, pretty.
Pax didn't work because he needed the money. After a few years he was just sitting on a stock pile and didn't really buy himself things. His line of work paid well, especially when you were good at it. Even the original job to kill Xinalith would have been a few thousand if he didn't want the sword.
The reason he worked was to not sit still, to keep his mind occupied. What would he have done? Sat at home and let his demons take him? Work kept him busy. Now though, he had Xinalith to keep the demons away. The nights and being alone didn't seem so bad when he knew their light was near.
Though yes, I would like to get rid of a lot of it. Start over for something more us. Obviously anything you want to keep will stay, but I have no attachment to any of it. I'll need a larger room for all my weaponry. Even if I'm not working with it I've grown attached. I like my swords. I'll clear out the safehouses from them and bring them here. Lilly will get to use a wagon.
As for the horses, yes to both. I can build them a space, and I can teach you how to build if you want. You also should name him. I've been calling him Nilla Wafer behind your back.
Playfully rolling their eyes, Xinalith happily indulged in the little dance, fingers lightly twirling the ends of Pax's hair.
I know. I'm just saying we could do whatever we want to the place without the worry of it.
We can always turn that vault into a weaponry room for you if you like. It's large enough and it's already been holding weapons. We can even decorate it so it's something you like. Whatever you like.
Honestly, most of the books and relics here were a collection of everyone's, not just mine. A lot of them can go. All of my items are back in my old tower, it'll just be the case of bringing them over here. More wagon work for the horses.
Raising a brow at the name he had apparently given their horse, Xinalith soon broke into soft laughter as they shook their head.
'Nilla Wafer'? Why that name? Though, yes, I'd like to be shown how to build. That sounds like fun.
A long, thoughtful hum left them as they started to think of a name, before a quiet chuckle slipped.
Cantaloupe.
Wait for it.
Because he's a horse. Horses 'canter'. I like fruit. Cantaloupe. He'll be called Cantaloupe. Lo for short.
They're an idiot.
I really don't need much to be content. As I said, you are what makes this place a home not the things in it.
The vault will work perfectly. I have a few more dangerous ones in the other safehouses that should probably stay under lock and key. I can't say I've ever decorated before though so I'll be looking for your help.
We can sit in the wagon and pretend it's a horse drawn carriage on the way there. Also you have a lovely tower. I was in it after you ran off.
A shit eating grin sat on his lips. It was almost comical now seeing how it all started. Hell how long Pax was trailing them before they actually saw him.
I don't know, he looked like a nilla wafer. It called to me. Alright, we'll get you gloves so you don't get a splinter then.
His hands were far too calloused to need them by now.
Though a questioning look turned into soft laughter hearing the name they wanted and why. Xinalith might be an idiot but they were his idiot.
Canter-lope. I like Lo though. It's a good name for him. You'll have to teach him his name though, I think he things his name is "Hey you" right now.
This moment was perfect. Full of hope, full of adoration, full of peace. It all felt right. They felt right.
Pulling them in a little closer he leaned down to kiss their cheek.
I'm excited. For us, for all of this, for the future. It's been a long time...if ever since I felt like that.
Xinalith couldn't help but smile at that.
Aren't you just a sweetheart?
Alright then, the vault will be all yours. And of course I'll help with the decoration; you just tell me what you're looking for and we'll go from there.
They couldn't help it when he said the last part, pouting suddenly as their eyes narrowed. There wasn't any real annoyance swirling in their eyes, just them being dramatic.
If I didn't like you so much, and if your little trailing didn't lead us to where we are now, I would've called you a creep. I hope you haven't taken anything and forgot to mention it throughout our journey.
Now, it was their turn to smile widely when they heard Pax's laugh, simply because they adored it so much. His laugh was melodic, his smile beautiful, and gods they'd do anything to always hear that tune and see that masterpiece.
That's fine. He's probably going to be a very confused horse. Going from 'Hey you' to 'Nilla Wafer' and now 'Cantaloupe'. Poor horse. At least we're giving him a proper home though.
And Lilly gets a playmate, too! I hope she'll be able to enjoy her new life here.
Tightening their hold around him, Xinalith softly chuckled as they nodded in agreement, now resting their head against his chest as they continued their gentle sway.
I'm excited too. And I plan on making your life here oh-so enjoyable. You'll have many things to be excited for.
Letting themselves enjoy this moment of peace, watching the sun go down and begin to welcome the night, that would be when Xinalith pulled away and looked up at him.
Now, how about some dinner? I could make you some steak again, or do you have something else you'd prefer? We have quite a lot of food in so I can whip us up whatever you'd like.
I can be. For you at least.
Looking at Xinalith when thinking of decorating, well only one thing came to mind.
Sex dungeon.
No shame, no remorse, he said what he said and was standing by it. The vault apparently had a new purpose. Dumb fuck they hadn't even slept together and his mind was already in the 7th layer of hell.
Oh I took so much. Read your diary, found your dragon plush, I even unfluffed your pillow. It's been ransacked. I also went and mismatched all your socks. I was a monster in there.
All lies of course, but it was a teasing joke. There were so many things he could say he found, just aimless guesses to tease them.
I'm sure he'll be alright. He'll have a good life here with Lilly. She'll be happy to have a friend to bug, I'll just have to make sure she doesn't get bored or she will find a way into the tower.
Speaking of them...
Looking out over the balcony, he let off a long whistle. In the horizon two horses could be seen trotting into the field and near the tower. Just relaxing and settling in for the night knowing they and their owners were safe.
With their head on his chest, Xinalith might have been able to hear the rhythmic beating of his heart. One that was beating for them. A slight pick up at their soft words.
And I will do that for you too. I'll make sure to make your life as enjoyable as I can.
As if on cue his stomach grumbled. A starved man being betrayed by his own stomach.
Food sounds great. Steak or really anything is fine. I just want to eat or I might start biting you.
Well. That brought Xinalith pause. Blinking a couple of times as their brows slowly knitted together.
Sex dungeon? You want a sex dungeon?
They couldn't tell whether or not he was joking. They even ran their eyes over him, and couldn't decipher him. This made Xinalith slowly tilt their head.
We haven't even had sex yet and you're already thinking about dedicating a whole room to it. I'd say someone's rather keen.
A few more blinks from Xinalith before their jaw dropped, just to lightly pinch his side.
You best be glad that's you just messing around, because otherwise you'd be sleeping on the floor tonight whilst I take the bed.
They, indeed, had a diary. They carried a journal with them because they liked writing down their thoughts. Things ranging from actual hypotheticals to just 'saw a bird today, it was nice'. They still kept all of their diaries too, and we already know how much Terri the dragon plushie meant to Xinalith.
Oh gods, I hope she doesn't find her way into the tower. I might cry if I suddenly get up in the middle of the night and find a horse staring at me in the dark.
Chuckling, Xinalith nodded and started to take his hand once more, leading them both back into the tower to make their way towards the kitchen.
Steak it is then. Though, you can bite me as well. Just don't actually eat me and you're okay.
Anyway, you get yourself comfortable and I'll start preparing us dinner. I'll call for you when it's ready, unless you want to stand by and look pretty?
A long sigh left him. A hand moving to his forehead dramatically.
Can't a man have dreams? Am I not allowed to wish upon the stars like any other? You kidnapped me to a tower like a fairytale but I can't expect a happy ending like one?
Why yes he could be a drama queen at times. Though he wouldn't confirm nor deny it was a joke or not. That was up for interpretation.
Then came more dramatics. A gasp. The hand on his head moving to his heart.
You would banish me to the floor for things done before we got together? The floor? With my bad back and shoulder? There's even so many rooms here and couches but you would put me on the floor? This is a bigger wound than anything I've felt before.
It wasn't. He knew he didn't do that and that he would be in the bed with him. Apparently near death left him feeling silly.
What happened to Lilly could do no wrong? I hope you get a carrot gift at some point.
Then their arm was bit. Just a nibble. For now. Happily heading towards the kitchen and food.
Call me clingy but I'll be hanging out with you. I don't feel like being apart right now.
You are ridiculous. I did not kidnap you, you willingly came here and have agreed to live here. Also, is this not your happy ending? Wow. If it all it took was to build something like that, we could've fobbed off the artefact and start renovating your cabin.
Judging from his reaction? Xinalith decided that he was merely joking. So, of course, he'd be met with some playful quips back. Even the whole 'sleeping on the floor' bit would be met with more joking.
Yes. I would. I need my sleep too, and I've said you being around helps me sleep. So, on the floor you go. Should've thought about the long-term.
Yes, Xinalith. Because Pax would've been able to tell that several weeks from meeting, you both would be together. Of course. His mistake.
She can do no wrong, but that's not stopping me from shitting myself if I see a large figure somewhere in the tower. Sue me. Also, I hope not. That's so mean of you.
Chuckling at his antics, they nodded. Hanging out in the kitchen it was then.
Then you can help out. You can cut the vegetables whilst I prepare the steak. Or if that hurts your arm, you can get the dishes out ready and then just stand around. Whatever you prefer really.
Once the pair made it into the kitchen, Xinalith would let go of Pax's hand to gather the ingredients they need. Of course, the main being steak, as well as various vegetables that they wanted to add to the dish. They even got some extra steak out for Pax, knowing that he likes to eat more.
If you want some drinks, there's some wine and whiskey in the cellar. You could go get them if you like.
I was lured in. You're a siren aren't you? Poisonous kiss? Evil intent to lock me away and make me into soup?
He did smirk as they walked right into his trap though.
Not the happy ending I meant, pretty.
Pax couldn't help but chuckle and shake his head.
So cruel to me. Do I have to beg to sleep in the bed with you? Get on my knees? Cry a little? The floor is so mean. Do I even get blankets? I'm not good at thinking ahead.
A lie. That's all he did. Though not even he would have considered this an option whole planning.
No it's worse, she stays hidden. Soe.how you won't know she's in the tower there are just signs.
Carrots are good for your eyes, a little midnight snack.
Once in the kitchen he hummed.
I should be fine. I'm left handed and it's my right arm that got hit. I think I can manage chopping veggies. My biggest fear is the knives are dull. It feels like sorcerers don't sharpen their knives.
Ooh don't mind if I do. I'll be back.
Recalling where the cellar was he went in, eyes scanning at the oprions before grabbing whatever. He didn't know what they were. Two bottles. One red and one a deep amber. He just assumed they were what he wanted. Once back he was looking at the fancy names with still no idea.
I should also head to town at some point to send out letters. Let people know I retired and didn't die. You should also probably let your friend know you're alright.
No, I'm not a siren. And if I intended on poisoning you through kisses alone, would you not have already been poisoned?
Xinalith simply blinked a couple of times. So oblivious.
Then what other happy ending could you even be talking about?
Put your brain cells together and use them, Xinalith. You're a smart elf.
I wouldn't mind seeing you beg. I might allow it. But I'm also not cruel, I'd give you a blanket and some soft pillows.
Oh, yes. That's... yes, that's worse. I don't like that. Lilly stays out of the tower when it's bedtime for my own sanity.
Chuckling at his comment, Xinalith was already beginning to heat up the stove so they could start with the cooking.
Our knives are sharpened. The dwarf would sort them out. So, no need to worry about dull knives.
With Pax leaving to grab the drinks, Xinalith simply remained to keep an eye on the steak, whilst already beginning to start on cutting some vegetables. When he returned, their ears twitched at his words, moving back over to the steak to check on it.
Sure, you do what you need to do. And worry not, I'll let her know. I'll also have to let my guardian know that I've moved here, so he'll probably want to drop by at some point. He actually lives in the capital, so he might be...
Would he be thrilled?
Uhh. He'll have thoughts about me living closer.
And far more thoughts about them living with someone, but that's by the by. Xinalith will keep that to themselves for now.
Turning their head to see what drinks he collected, they let out a faint 'ooh' at the two.
I see we're going very fancy tonight. Those two are imported from outside the country.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
I like that idea. You'll keep me updated on what it does if you figure it out, right? Because I would say I have a vested interest in this now. That little thing is how I got the most beautiful thing.
Yes, he was referring to Xinalith.
As if his smile couldn't grow anymore. Softer. More adoration. A hammering in his chest at the idea. The sound of "we" and "home" in the same sentence. A home. Together. His heart was hitting so hard it felt painful. As if it needed to be with them more than in his chest.
I would like that. I want that. So much.
Emeralds meeting scarlets in the brief part his vision was hazy. Drunk off the feeling Xinalith gave him. Still in the haze were rubies that resonated out like a light house, calling him in.
What they said though made him smile, that same smile consumed before he could respond. Thanking anything in the universe for Xinalith, a prize better than any other.
The nip to his bottom lip pulled a breathy chuckle from him. Forget the other sorcerers, Xinalith was going to be the death of him. And what a way to go.
That was something for later though. Right now there was a different want to indulge in. His face burrowing into the crook of their neck as he placed a soft kiss and pulled them in closer. A tight, affectionate hold. Grounding as he took in their scent and warmth. A moment to settle after everything that happened today.
When he pulled back, his hand moved to cup their cheek. Eyes slowly looking over their face and take it in.
You truly are the best thing to ever happen to me. Out of every job I've ever done I couldn't have even considered there would be something as perfect as you at the end. Killing comes easy for me. So does violence. You make being gentle and caring the easiest thing I've ever done.
I just hope you know how thankful I am for you.
Mhm, of course I will. Get ready for many more of my ramblings.
A faint blush blossomed across their cheeks when they heard that last compliment, a bashful chuckle slipping out. Maybe Xinalith should study him, for how was it that such compliments coming from Pax could invite such a flustered feeling within their being? The racing of their heart, the warmth in their cheeks, the need to kiss or hug him until he was breathless.
Feeling Pax’s arms wrap around them, holding them, burying his face into their neck and feeling his hair tickle their skin, Xinalith held him close. Their fingers resting on the back of his head just to keep him there, gently running through his hair whilst their cheek rested on the top of his head. This was so very needed. So wanted, so needed. Keeping that warmth that Pax gave, indulging in the comfort, embracing their new reality and the new adventures the pair would have together.
When they parted, Xinalith leaned into his touch. One hand reaching up to lay over his, briefly turning to plant a fluttery kiss to the palm of his hand. A hand that took the lives of many but granted them a new one. A palm stained with ghostly violence but one that held them so tenderly. A hand that beckoned fear in others but made them feel safe.
Their heart hammered away at his words, rubies meeting emeralds as they shimmered with emotion. A smile so warm, so full of joy, so bright. Pax didn’t only protect them and ensured they didn’t die, but they protected their innocence. A journey like they had could’ve invited them to walk a dark and dangerous path, similar to what he had done years ago. But Xinalith was safe from that. They achieved their goal, they remained alive, but the best of all their being remained unchanged. Perhaps a few new discoveries here or there, but it was still them.
You’re the best thing that’s happened to me, too. I cannot even begin to explain just how grateful I am for you. You have given me so much in the time we’ve had together and I just know there’s so much more to come. I am truly thankful for you, for who you are and what you’ve done. And I hope to continue expressing my gratitude by making your life more comforting and by being your safe space.
I adore you. I really do. And I’m happy I can say this now without fear of someone listening in.
The start of something new.
The start of a new life. A new relationship. A new freedom. For the first time in his life he felt like he could actually live and it was thanks to Xinalith.
Their own words warming his heart. They really were his safe space. He didn't even fully realise just how much comfort they brought him. How much warmth was provided by him. Not to his skin but to a once cold heart.
He would do so much more for them. He would keep doing things for them. Anything to see them smile, safe and happy.
To seal their shared sentiment of care, he leaned in to steal a gentle kiss.
Well I hope you're alright with PDA because this will not be the first or last display of how much I adore you. Let the world know you're mine.
Taking in their presence for a while longer he took a deep breath. The adrenaline from it all fading, replaced by the tiredness of traveling through the night, the fight, all of it catching up. He should probably call the horses back to let them know it was safe. More than tired though it was a foreign feeling. Calm. Not calm for a moment, not calm before moving on. A full calm. One that meant he could sleep soundly and wake up the next morning and not be on the run. That this could be permanent. A home.
Maybe he was over dreaming seeing as him and Xinalith just got together but he wanted that future with them. He hoped that future would be real.
So....want to show me around?
Smiling into the kiss, Xinalith softly chuckled at his words.
I think I'll be okay with it. I like the thought of you showing me off, because I'll be doing the same with you.
At the ask of being shown around, Xinalith nodded and slipped off his lap, taking his hand to help him up to begin the tour. They started things off with the rooms on the floor they were currently on, mentioning how there were about five floors in total within the tower and two floors in the added cabin, which was joined by a small bridge on the second floor linking to the balconies. They explained that sometimes, some of the sorcerers chose to stay at the tower, so they added the cabin to make things more homely rather than them being surrounded by mostly magic and work.
As mentioned before, the tower itself was beautiful, well decorated with luxurious pieces of furniture. Being a sorcerer like they were did pay well, especially as research was often sold or books would be sent off to academies and so forth. Some rooms and floors were strictly dedicated to research, alchemy making, magic testing, things of that nature, whilst some were turned into random rooms, lounges, anything just to fill space. They briefly showed Pax the 'vault', which was a grand room filled with compartments protected by strong barriers that held precious items. These were the very relics that they planned on handing off, and discussions could be made with Pax as to what they'd want to turn it into.
It took a little while, but they eventually made it to the top of the tower, where another large balcony sat but facing towards the back of the building. Here, they were able to get an incredible view of the horizon, see how the sun was already starting to dip and the sky painted with warm oranges and pinks for the sunset. Fluffy clouds that appeared more detail as the light casted faint shadows on them. The wind was stronger here due to how high up they were, hanging plants dancing gently and inviting a soft aroma to fill the air.
Leaning their back against the railing, Xinalith carefully pulled Pax towards them, indulging in the gentle, romantic atmosphere as they wrapped their arms around his neck.
So? Do you think after we redecorate, change some of the rooms here, you'd find yourself enjoying living here? All of those relics will grant us even more money to play around with. We could even build something for the horses. I still need to name mine. It doesn't feel right to send him back after what we've been through.
The thought of them wanting to show him off sent his heart fluttering. Look at him, he wasn't one people wanted to be associated with, nevermind shown off.
The tower was...well far from Pax's usual. The safehouse was him. Simple, lowkey, minimal. This was the exact opposite. But it was more Xinalith, and he liked Xinalith.
Once at the top he was happy to be pulled closer, hands on their hips as they basked in the setting sun. Orange shades cascading on their pale skin. Far too ethereal for their own good. As they stood he would gently start to stand them away from the railing to start to gently sway them. Not quite a dance but close to it.
I think so. Really all I need it you though. But money isn't really an issue, you know that right? Think about how you haven't paid for anything since you've been with me, pretty.
Pax didn't work because he needed the money. After a few years he was just sitting on a stock pile and didn't really buy himself things. His line of work paid well, especially when you were good at it. Even the original job to kill Xinalith would have been a few thousand if he didn't want the sword.
The reason he worked was to not sit still, to keep his mind occupied. What would he have done? Sat at home and let his demons take him? Work kept him busy. Now though, he had Xinalith to keep the demons away. The nights and being alone didn't seem so bad when he knew their light was near.
Though yes, I would like to get rid of a lot of it. Start over for something more us. Obviously anything you want to keep will stay, but I have no attachment to any of it. I'll need a larger room for all my weaponry. Even if I'm not working with it I've grown attached. I like my swords. I'll clear out the safehouses from them and bring them here. Lilly will get to use a wagon.
As for the horses, yes to both. I can build them a space, and I can teach you how to build if you want. You also should name him. I've been calling him Nilla Wafer behind your back.
Playfully rolling their eyes, Xinalith happily indulged in the little dance, fingers lightly twirling the ends of Pax's hair.
I know. I'm just saying we could do whatever we want to the place without the worry of it.
We can always turn that vault into a weaponry room for you if you like. It's large enough and it's already been holding weapons. We can even decorate it so it's something you like. Whatever you like.
Honestly, most of the books and relics here were a collection of everyone's, not just mine. A lot of them can go. All of my items are back in my old tower, it'll just be the case of bringing them over here. More wagon work for the horses.
Raising a brow at the name he had apparently given their horse, Xinalith soon broke into soft laughter as they shook their head.
'Nilla Wafer'? Why that name? Though, yes, I'd like to be shown how to build. That sounds like fun.
A long, thoughtful hum left them as they started to think of a name, before a quiet chuckle slipped.
Cantaloupe.
Wait for it.
Because he's a horse. Horses 'canter'. I like fruit. Cantaloupe. He'll be called Cantaloupe. Lo for short.
They're an idiot.
I really don't need much to be content. As I said, you are what makes this place a home not the things in it.
The vault will work perfectly. I have a few more dangerous ones in the other safehouses that should probably stay under lock and key. I can't say I've ever decorated before though so I'll be looking for your help.
We can sit in the wagon and pretend it's a horse drawn carriage on the way there. Also you have a lovely tower. I was in it after you ran off.
A shit eating grin sat on his lips. It was almost comical now seeing how it all started. Hell how long Pax was trailing them before they actually saw him.
I don't know, he looked like a nilla wafer. It called to me. Alright, we'll get you gloves so you don't get a splinter then.
His hands were far too calloused to need them by now.
Though a questioning look turned into soft laughter hearing the name they wanted and why. Xinalith might be an idiot but they were his idiot.
Canter-lope. I like Lo though. It's a good name for him. You'll have to teach him his name though, I think he things his name is "Hey you" right now.
This moment was perfect. Full of hope, full of adoration, full of peace. It all felt right. They felt right.
Pulling them in a little closer he leaned down to kiss their cheek.
I'm excited. For us, for all of this, for the future. It's been a long time...if ever since I felt like that.
Xinalith couldn't help but smile at that.
Aren't you just a sweetheart?
Alright then, the vault will be all yours. And of course I'll help with the decoration; you just tell me what you're looking for and we'll go from there.
They couldn't help it when he said the last part, pouting suddenly as their eyes narrowed. There wasn't any real annoyance swirling in their eyes, just them being dramatic.
If I didn't like you so much, and if your little trailing didn't lead us to where we are now, I would've called you a creep. I hope you haven't taken anything and forgot to mention it throughout our journey.
Now, it was their turn to smile widely when they heard Pax's laugh, simply because they adored it so much. His laugh was melodic, his smile beautiful, and gods they'd do anything to always hear that tune and see that masterpiece.
That's fine. He's probably going to be a very confused horse. Going from 'Hey you' to 'Nilla Wafer' and now 'Cantaloupe'. Poor horse. At least we're giving him a proper home though.
And Lilly gets a playmate, too! I hope she'll be able to enjoy her new life here.
Tightening their hold around him, Xinalith softly chuckled as they nodded in agreement, now resting their head against his chest as they continued their gentle sway.
I'm excited too. And I plan on making your life here oh-so enjoyable. You'll have many things to be excited for.
Letting themselves enjoy this moment of peace, watching the sun go down and begin to welcome the night, that would be when Xinalith pulled away and looked up at him.
Now, how about some dinner? I could make you some steak again, or do you have something else you'd prefer? We have quite a lot of food in so I can whip us up whatever you'd like.
I can be. For you at least.
Looking at Xinalith when thinking of decorating, well only one thing came to mind.
Sex dungeon.
No shame, no remorse, he said what he said and was standing by it. The vault apparently had a new purpose. Dumb fuck they hadn't even slept together and his mind was already in the 7th layer of hell.
Oh I took so much. Read your diary, found your dragon plush, I even unfluffed your pillow. It's been ransacked. I also went and mismatched all your socks. I was a monster in there.
All lies of course, but it was a teasing joke. There were so many things he could say he found, just aimless guesses to tease them.
I'm sure he'll be alright. He'll have a good life here with Lilly. She'll be happy to have a friend to bug, I'll just have to make sure she doesn't get bored or she will find a way into the tower.
Speaking of them...
Looking out over the balcony, he let off a long whistle. In the horizon two horses could be seen trotting into the field and near the tower. Just relaxing and settling in for the night knowing they and their owners were safe.
With their head on his chest, Xinalith might have been able to hear the rhythmic beating of his heart. One that was beating for them. A slight pick up at their soft words.
And I will do that for you too. I'll make sure to make your life as enjoyable as I can.
As if on cue his stomach grumbled. A starved man being betrayed by his own stomach.
Food sounds great. Steak or really anything is fine. I just want to eat or I might start biting you.
Well. That brought Xinalith pause. Blinking a couple of times as their brows slowly knitted together.
Sex dungeon? You want a sex dungeon?
They couldn't tell whether or not he was joking. They even ran their eyes over him, and couldn't decipher him. This made Xinalith slowly tilt their head.
We haven't even had sex yet and you're already thinking about dedicating a whole room to it. I'd say someone's rather keen.
A few more blinks from Xinalith before their jaw dropped, just to lightly pinch his side.
You best be glad that's you just messing around, because otherwise you'd be sleeping on the floor tonight whilst I take the bed.
They, indeed, had a diary. They carried a journal with them because they liked writing down their thoughts. Things ranging from actual hypotheticals to just 'saw a bird today, it was nice'. They still kept all of their diaries too, and we already know how much Terri the dragon plushie meant to Xinalith.
Oh gods, I hope she doesn't find her way into the tower. I might cry if I suddenly get up in the middle of the night and find a horse staring at me in the dark.
Chuckling, Xinalith nodded and started to take his hand once more, leading them both back into the tower to make their way towards the kitchen.
Steak it is then. Though, you can bite me as well. Just don't actually eat me and you're okay.
Anyway, you get yourself comfortable and I'll start preparing us dinner. I'll call for you when it's ready, unless you want to stand by and look pretty?
A long sigh left him. A hand moving to his forehead dramatically.
Can't a man have dreams? Am I not allowed to wish upon the stars like any other? You kidnapped me to a tower like a fairytale but I can't expect a happy ending like one?
Why yes he could be a drama queen at times. Though he wouldn't confirm nor deny it was a joke or not. That was up for interpretation.
Then came more dramatics. A gasp. The hand on his head moving to his heart.
You would banish me to the floor for things done before we got together? The floor? With my bad back and shoulder? There's even so many rooms here and couches but you would put me on the floor? This is a bigger wound than anything I've felt before.
It wasn't. He knew he didn't do that and that he would be in the bed with him. Apparently near death left him feeling silly.
What happened to Lilly could do no wrong? I hope you get a carrot gift at some point.
Then their arm was bit. Just a nibble. For now. Happily heading towards the kitchen and food.
Call me clingy but I'll be hanging out with you. I don't feel like being apart right now.
You are ridiculous. I did not kidnap you, you willingly came here and have agreed to live here. Also, is this not your happy ending? Wow. If it all it took was to build something like that, we could've fobbed off the artefact and start renovating your cabin.
Judging from his reaction? Xinalith decided that he was merely joking. So, of course, he'd be met with some playful quips back. Even the whole 'sleeping on the floor' bit would be met with more joking.
Yes. I would. I need my sleep too, and I've said you being around helps me sleep. So, on the floor you go. Should've thought about the long-term.
Yes, Xinalith. Because Pax would've been able to tell that several weeks from meeting, you both would be together. Of course. His mistake.
She can do no wrong, but that's not stopping me from shitting myself if I see a large figure somewhere in the tower. Sue me. Also, I hope not. That's so mean of you.
Chuckling at his antics, they nodded. Hanging out in the kitchen it was then.
Then you can help out. You can cut the vegetables whilst I prepare the steak. Or if that hurts your arm, you can get the dishes out ready and then just stand around. Whatever you prefer really.
Once the pair made it into the kitchen, Xinalith would let go of Pax's hand to gather the ingredients they need. Of course, the main being steak, as well as various vegetables that they wanted to add to the dish. They even got some extra steak out for Pax, knowing that he likes to eat more.
If you want some drinks, there's some wine and whiskey in the cellar. You could go get them if you like.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
I like that idea. You'll keep me updated on what it does if you figure it out, right? Because I would say I have a vested interest in this now. That little thing is how I got the most beautiful thing.
Yes, he was referring to Xinalith.
As if his smile couldn't grow anymore. Softer. More adoration. A hammering in his chest at the idea. The sound of "we" and "home" in the same sentence. A home. Together. His heart was hitting so hard it felt painful. As if it needed to be with them more than in his chest.
I would like that. I want that. So much.
Emeralds meeting scarlets in the brief part his vision was hazy. Drunk off the feeling Xinalith gave him. Still in the haze were rubies that resonated out like a light house, calling him in.
What they said though made him smile, that same smile consumed before he could respond. Thanking anything in the universe for Xinalith, a prize better than any other.
The nip to his bottom lip pulled a breathy chuckle from him. Forget the other sorcerers, Xinalith was going to be the death of him. And what a way to go.
That was something for later though. Right now there was a different want to indulge in. His face burrowing into the crook of their neck as he placed a soft kiss and pulled them in closer. A tight, affectionate hold. Grounding as he took in their scent and warmth. A moment to settle after everything that happened today.
When he pulled back, his hand moved to cup their cheek. Eyes slowly looking over their face and take it in.
You truly are the best thing to ever happen to me. Out of every job I've ever done I couldn't have even considered there would be something as perfect as you at the end. Killing comes easy for me. So does violence. You make being gentle and caring the easiest thing I've ever done.
I just hope you know how thankful I am for you.
Mhm, of course I will. Get ready for many more of my ramblings.
A faint blush blossomed across their cheeks when they heard that last compliment, a bashful chuckle slipping out. Maybe Xinalith should study him, for how was it that such compliments coming from Pax could invite such a flustered feeling within their being? The racing of their heart, the warmth in their cheeks, the need to kiss or hug him until he was breathless.
Feeling Pax’s arms wrap around them, holding them, burying his face into their neck and feeling his hair tickle their skin, Xinalith held him close. Their fingers resting on the back of his head just to keep him there, gently running through his hair whilst their cheek rested on the top of his head. This was so very needed. So wanted, so needed. Keeping that warmth that Pax gave, indulging in the comfort, embracing their new reality and the new adventures the pair would have together.
When they parted, Xinalith leaned into his touch. One hand reaching up to lay over his, briefly turning to plant a fluttery kiss to the palm of his hand. A hand that took the lives of many but granted them a new one. A palm stained with ghostly violence but one that held them so tenderly. A hand that beckoned fear in others but made them feel safe.
Their heart hammered away at his words, rubies meeting emeralds as they shimmered with emotion. A smile so warm, so full of joy, so bright. Pax didn’t only protect them and ensured they didn’t die, but they protected their innocence. A journey like they had could’ve invited them to walk a dark and dangerous path, similar to what he had done years ago. But Xinalith was safe from that. They achieved their goal, they remained alive, but the best of all their being remained unchanged. Perhaps a few new discoveries here or there, but it was still them.
You’re the best thing that’s happened to me, too. I cannot even begin to explain just how grateful I am for you. You have given me so much in the time we’ve had together and I just know there’s so much more to come. I am truly thankful for you, for who you are and what you’ve done. And I hope to continue expressing my gratitude by making your life more comforting and by being your safe space.
I adore you. I really do. And I’m happy I can say this now without fear of someone listening in.
The start of something new.
The start of a new life. A new relationship. A new freedom. For the first time in his life he felt like he could actually live and it was thanks to Xinalith.
Their own words warming his heart. They really were his safe space. He didn't even fully realise just how much comfort they brought him. How much warmth was provided by him. Not to his skin but to a once cold heart.
He would do so much more for them. He would keep doing things for them. Anything to see them smile, safe and happy.
To seal their shared sentiment of care, he leaned in to steal a gentle kiss.
Well I hope you're alright with PDA because this will not be the first or last display of how much I adore you. Let the world know you're mine.
Taking in their presence for a while longer he took a deep breath. The adrenaline from it all fading, replaced by the tiredness of traveling through the night, the fight, all of it catching up. He should probably call the horses back to let them know it was safe. More than tired though it was a foreign feeling. Calm. Not calm for a moment, not calm before moving on. A full calm. One that meant he could sleep soundly and wake up the next morning and not be on the run. That this could be permanent. A home.
Maybe he was over dreaming seeing as him and Xinalith just got together but he wanted that future with them. He hoped that future would be real.
So....want to show me around?
Smiling into the kiss, Xinalith softly chuckled at his words.
I think I'll be okay with it. I like the thought of you showing me off, because I'll be doing the same with you.
At the ask of being shown around, Xinalith nodded and slipped off his lap, taking his hand to help him up to begin the tour. They started things off with the rooms on the floor they were currently on, mentioning how there were about five floors in total within the tower and two floors in the added cabin, which was joined by a small bridge on the second floor linking to the balconies. They explained that sometimes, some of the sorcerers chose to stay at the tower, so they added the cabin to make things more homely rather than them being surrounded by mostly magic and work.
As mentioned before, the tower itself was beautiful, well decorated with luxurious pieces of furniture. Being a sorcerer like they were did pay well, especially as research was often sold or books would be sent off to academies and so forth. Some rooms and floors were strictly dedicated to research, alchemy making, magic testing, things of that nature, whilst some were turned into random rooms, lounges, anything just to fill space. They briefly showed Pax the 'vault', which was a grand room filled with compartments protected by strong barriers that held precious items. These were the very relics that they planned on handing off, and discussions could be made with Pax as to what they'd want to turn it into.
It took a little while, but they eventually made it to the top of the tower, where another large balcony sat but facing towards the back of the building. Here, they were able to get an incredible view of the horizon, see how the sun was already starting to dip and the sky painted with warm oranges and pinks for the sunset. Fluffy clouds that appeared more detail as the light casted faint shadows on them. The wind was stronger here due to how high up they were, hanging plants dancing gently and inviting a soft aroma to fill the air.
Leaning their back against the railing, Xinalith carefully pulled Pax towards them, indulging in the gentle, romantic atmosphere as they wrapped their arms around his neck.
So? Do you think after we redecorate, change some of the rooms here, you'd find yourself enjoying living here? All of those relics will grant us even more money to play around with. We could even build something for the horses. I still need to name mine. It doesn't feel right to send him back after what we've been through.
The thought of them wanting to show him off sent his heart fluttering. Look at him, he wasn't one people wanted to be associated with, nevermind shown off.
The tower was...well far from Pax's usual. The safehouse was him. Simple, lowkey, minimal. This was the exact opposite. But it was more Xinalith, and he liked Xinalith.
Once at the top he was happy to be pulled closer, hands on their hips as they basked in the setting sun. Orange shades cascading on their pale skin. Far too ethereal for their own good. As they stood he would gently start to stand them away from the railing to start to gently sway them. Not quite a dance but close to it.
I think so. Really all I need it you though. But money isn't really an issue, you know that right? Think about how you haven't paid for anything since you've been with me, pretty.
Pax didn't work because he needed the money. After a few years he was just sitting on a stock pile and didn't really buy himself things. His line of work paid well, especially when you were good at it. Even the original job to kill Xinalith would have been a few thousand if he didn't want the sword.
The reason he worked was to not sit still, to keep his mind occupied. What would he have done? Sat at home and let his demons take him? Work kept him busy. Now though, he had Xinalith to keep the demons away. The nights and being alone didn't seem so bad when he knew their light was near.
Though yes, I would like to get rid of a lot of it. Start over for something more us. Obviously anything you want to keep will stay, but I have no attachment to any of it. I'll need a larger room for all my weaponry. Even if I'm not working with it I've grown attached. I like my swords. I'll clear out the safehouses from them and bring them here. Lilly will get to use a wagon.
As for the horses, yes to both. I can build them a space, and I can teach you how to build if you want. You also should name him. I've been calling him Nilla Wafer behind your back.
Playfully rolling their eyes, Xinalith happily indulged in the little dance, fingers lightly twirling the ends of Pax's hair.
I know. I'm just saying we could do whatever we want to the place without the worry of it.
We can always turn that vault into a weaponry room for you if you like. It's large enough and it's already been holding weapons. We can even decorate it so it's something you like. Whatever you like.
Honestly, most of the books and relics here were a collection of everyone's, not just mine. A lot of them can go. All of my items are back in my old tower, it'll just be the case of bringing them over here. More wagon work for the horses.
Raising a brow at the name he had apparently given their horse, Xinalith soon broke into soft laughter as they shook their head.
'Nilla Wafer'? Why that name? Though, yes, I'd like to be shown how to build. That sounds like fun.
A long, thoughtful hum left them as they started to think of a name, before a quiet chuckle slipped.
Cantaloupe.
Wait for it.
Because he's a horse. Horses 'canter'. I like fruit. Cantaloupe. He'll be called Cantaloupe. Lo for short.
They're an idiot.
I really don't need much to be content. As I said, you are what makes this place a home not the things in it.
The vault will work perfectly. I have a few more dangerous ones in the other safehouses that should probably stay under lock and key. I can't say I've ever decorated before though so I'll be looking for your help.
We can sit in the wagon and pretend it's a horse drawn carriage on the way there. Also you have a lovely tower. I was in it after you ran off.
A shit eating grin sat on his lips. It was almost comical now seeing how it all started. Hell how long Pax was trailing them before they actually saw him.
I don't know, he looked like a nilla wafer. It called to me. Alright, we'll get you gloves so you don't get a splinter then.
His hands were far too calloused to need them by now.
Though a questioning look turned into soft laughter hearing the name they wanted and why. Xinalith might be an idiot but they were his idiot.
Canter-lope. I like Lo though. It's a good name for him. You'll have to teach him his name though, I think he things his name is "Hey you" right now.
This moment was perfect. Full of hope, full of adoration, full of peace. It all felt right. They felt right.
Pulling them in a little closer he leaned down to kiss their cheek.
I'm excited. For us, for all of this, for the future. It's been a long time...if ever since I felt like that.
Xinalith couldn't help but smile at that.
Aren't you just a sweetheart?
Alright then, the vault will be all yours. And of course I'll help with the decoration; you just tell me what you're looking for and we'll go from there.
They couldn't help it when he said the last part, pouting suddenly as their eyes narrowed. There wasn't any real annoyance swirling in their eyes, just them being dramatic.
If I didn't like you so much, and if your little trailing didn't lead us to where we are now, I would've called you a creep. I hope you haven't taken anything and forgot to mention it throughout our journey.
Now, it was their turn to smile widely when they heard Pax's laugh, simply because they adored it so much. His laugh was melodic, his smile beautiful, and gods they'd do anything to always hear that tune and see that masterpiece.
That's fine. He's probably going to be a very confused horse. Going from 'Hey you' to 'Nilla Wafer' and now 'Cantaloupe'. Poor horse. At least we're giving him a proper home though.
And Lilly gets a playmate, too! I hope she'll be able to enjoy her new life here.
Tightening their hold around him, Xinalith softly chuckled as they nodded in agreement, now resting their head against his chest as they continued their gentle sway.
I'm excited too. And I plan on making your life here oh-so enjoyable. You'll have many things to be excited for.
Letting themselves enjoy this moment of peace, watching the sun go down and begin to welcome the night, that would be when Xinalith pulled away and looked up at him.
Now, how about some dinner? I could make you some steak again, or do you have something else you'd prefer? We have quite a lot of food in so I can whip us up whatever you'd like.
I can be. For you at least.
Looking at Xinalith when thinking of decorating, well only one thing came to mind.
Sex dungeon.
No shame, no remorse, he said what he said and was standing by it. The vault apparently had a new purpose. Dumb fuck they hadn't even slept together and his mind was already in the 7th layer of hell.
Oh I took so much. Read your diary, found your dragon plush, I even unfluffed your pillow. It's been ransacked. I also went and mismatched all your socks. I was a monster in there.
All lies of course, but it was a teasing joke. There were so many things he could say he found, just aimless guesses to tease them.
I'm sure he'll be alright. He'll have a good life here with Lilly. She'll be happy to have a friend to bug, I'll just have to make sure she doesn't get bored or she will find a way into the tower.
Speaking of them...
Looking out over the balcony, he let off a long whistle. In the horizon two horses could be seen trotting into the field and near the tower. Just relaxing and settling in for the night knowing they and their owners were safe.
With their head on his chest, Xinalith might have been able to hear the rhythmic beating of his heart. One that was beating for them. A slight pick up at their soft words.
And I will do that for you too. I'll make sure to make your life as enjoyable as I can.
As if on cue his stomach grumbled. A starved man being betrayed by his own stomach.
Food sounds great. Steak or really anything is fine. I just want to eat or I might start biting you.
Well. That brought Xinalith pause. Blinking a couple of times as their brows slowly knitted together.
Sex dungeon? You want a sex dungeon?
They couldn't tell whether or not he was joking. They even ran their eyes over him, and couldn't decipher him. This made Xinalith slowly tilt their head.
We haven't even had sex yet and you're already thinking about dedicating a whole room to it. I'd say someone's rather keen.
A few more blinks from Xinalith before their jaw dropped, just to lightly pinch his side.
You best be glad that's you just messing around, because otherwise you'd be sleeping on the floor tonight whilst I take the bed.
They, indeed, had a diary. They carried a journal with them because they liked writing down their thoughts. Things ranging from actual hypotheticals to just 'saw a bird today, it was nice'. They still kept all of their diaries too, and we already know how much Terri the dragon plushie meant to Xinalith.
Oh gods, I hope she doesn't find her way into the tower. I might cry if I suddenly get up in the middle of the night and find a horse staring at me in the dark.
Chuckling, Xinalith nodded and started to take his hand once more, leading them both back into the tower to make their way towards the kitchen.
Steak it is then. Though, you can bite me as well. Just don't actually eat me and you're okay.
Anyway, you get yourself comfortable and I'll start preparing us dinner. I'll call for you when it's ready, unless you want to stand by and look pretty?
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
I like that idea. You'll keep me updated on what it does if you figure it out, right? Because I would say I have a vested interest in this now. That little thing is how I got the most beautiful thing.
Yes, he was referring to Xinalith.
As if his smile couldn't grow anymore. Softer. More adoration. A hammering in his chest at the idea. The sound of "we" and "home" in the same sentence. A home. Together. His heart was hitting so hard it felt painful. As if it needed to be with them more than in his chest.
I would like that. I want that. So much.
Emeralds meeting scarlets in the brief part his vision was hazy. Drunk off the feeling Xinalith gave him. Still in the haze were rubies that resonated out like a light house, calling him in.
What they said though made him smile, that same smile consumed before he could respond. Thanking anything in the universe for Xinalith, a prize better than any other.
The nip to his bottom lip pulled a breathy chuckle from him. Forget the other sorcerers, Xinalith was going to be the death of him. And what a way to go.
That was something for later though. Right now there was a different want to indulge in. His face burrowing into the crook of their neck as he placed a soft kiss and pulled them in closer. A tight, affectionate hold. Grounding as he took in their scent and warmth. A moment to settle after everything that happened today.
When he pulled back, his hand moved to cup their cheek. Eyes slowly looking over their face and take it in.
You truly are the best thing to ever happen to me. Out of every job I've ever done I couldn't have even considered there would be something as perfect as you at the end. Killing comes easy for me. So does violence. You make being gentle and caring the easiest thing I've ever done.
I just hope you know how thankful I am for you.
Mhm, of course I will. Get ready for many more of my ramblings.
A faint blush blossomed across their cheeks when they heard that last compliment, a bashful chuckle slipping out. Maybe Xinalith should study him, for how was it that such compliments coming from Pax could invite such a flustered feeling within their being? The racing of their heart, the warmth in their cheeks, the need to kiss or hug him until he was breathless.
Feeling Pax’s arms wrap around them, holding them, burying his face into their neck and feeling his hair tickle their skin, Xinalith held him close. Their fingers resting on the back of his head just to keep him there, gently running through his hair whilst their cheek rested on the top of his head. This was so very needed. So wanted, so needed. Keeping that warmth that Pax gave, indulging in the comfort, embracing their new reality and the new adventures the pair would have together.
When they parted, Xinalith leaned into his touch. One hand reaching up to lay over his, briefly turning to plant a fluttery kiss to the palm of his hand. A hand that took the lives of many but granted them a new one. A palm stained with ghostly violence but one that held them so tenderly. A hand that beckoned fear in others but made them feel safe.
Their heart hammered away at his words, rubies meeting emeralds as they shimmered with emotion. A smile so warm, so full of joy, so bright. Pax didn’t only protect them and ensured they didn’t die, but they protected their innocence. A journey like they had could’ve invited them to walk a dark and dangerous path, similar to what he had done years ago. But Xinalith was safe from that. They achieved their goal, they remained alive, but the best of all their being remained unchanged. Perhaps a few new discoveries here or there, but it was still them.
You’re the best thing that’s happened to me, too. I cannot even begin to explain just how grateful I am for you. You have given me so much in the time we’ve had together and I just know there’s so much more to come. I am truly thankful for you, for who you are and what you’ve done. And I hope to continue expressing my gratitude by making your life more comforting and by being your safe space.
I adore you. I really do. And I’m happy I can say this now without fear of someone listening in.
The start of something new.
The start of a new life. A new relationship. A new freedom. For the first time in his life he felt like he could actually live and it was thanks to Xinalith.
Their own words warming his heart. They really were his safe space. He didn't even fully realise just how much comfort they brought him. How much warmth was provided by him. Not to his skin but to a once cold heart.
He would do so much more for them. He would keep doing things for them. Anything to see them smile, safe and happy.
To seal their shared sentiment of care, he leaned in to steal a gentle kiss.
Well I hope you're alright with PDA because this will not be the first or last display of how much I adore you. Let the world know you're mine.
Taking in their presence for a while longer he took a deep breath. The adrenaline from it all fading, replaced by the tiredness of traveling through the night, the fight, all of it catching up. He should probably call the horses back to let them know it was safe. More than tired though it was a foreign feeling. Calm. Not calm for a moment, not calm before moving on. A full calm. One that meant he could sleep soundly and wake up the next morning and not be on the run. That this could be permanent. A home.
Maybe he was over dreaming seeing as him and Xinalith just got together but he wanted that future with them. He hoped that future would be real.
So....want to show me around?
Smiling into the kiss, Xinalith softly chuckled at his words.
I think I'll be okay with it. I like the thought of you showing me off, because I'll be doing the same with you.
At the ask of being shown around, Xinalith nodded and slipped off his lap, taking his hand to help him up to begin the tour. They started things off with the rooms on the floor they were currently on, mentioning how there were about five floors in total within the tower and two floors in the added cabin, which was joined by a small bridge on the second floor linking to the balconies. They explained that sometimes, some of the sorcerers chose to stay at the tower, so they added the cabin to make things more homely rather than them being surrounded by mostly magic and work.
As mentioned before, the tower itself was beautiful, well decorated with luxurious pieces of furniture. Being a sorcerer like they were did pay well, especially as research was often sold or books would be sent off to academies and so forth. Some rooms and floors were strictly dedicated to research, alchemy making, magic testing, things of that nature, whilst some were turned into random rooms, lounges, anything just to fill space. They briefly showed Pax the 'vault', which was a grand room filled with compartments protected by strong barriers that held precious items. These were the very relics that they planned on handing off, and discussions could be made with Pax as to what they'd want to turn it into.
It took a little while, but they eventually made it to the top of the tower, where another large balcony sat but facing towards the back of the building. Here, they were able to get an incredible view of the horizon, see how the sun was already starting to dip and the sky painted with warm oranges and pinks for the sunset. Fluffy clouds that appeared more detail as the light casted faint shadows on them. The wind was stronger here due to how high up they were, hanging plants dancing gently and inviting a soft aroma to fill the air.
Leaning their back against the railing, Xinalith carefully pulled Pax towards them, indulging in the gentle, romantic atmosphere as they wrapped their arms around his neck.
So? Do you think after we redecorate, change some of the rooms here, you'd find yourself enjoying living here? All of those relics will grant us even more money to play around with. We could even build something for the horses. I still need to name mine. It doesn't feel right to send him back after what we've been through.
The thought of them wanting to show him off sent his heart fluttering. Look at him, he wasn't one people wanted to be associated with, nevermind shown off.
The tower was...well far from Pax's usual. The safehouse was him. Simple, lowkey, minimal. This was the exact opposite. But it was more Xinalith, and he liked Xinalith.
Once at the top he was happy to be pulled closer, hands on their hips as they basked in the setting sun. Orange shades cascading on their pale skin. Far too ethereal for their own good. As they stood he would gently start to stand them away from the railing to start to gently sway them. Not quite a dance but close to it.
I think so. Really all I need it you though. But money isn't really an issue, you know that right? Think about how you haven't paid for anything since you've been with me, pretty.
Pax didn't work because he needed the money. After a few years he was just sitting on a stock pile and didn't really buy himself things. His line of work paid well, especially when you were good at it. Even the original job to kill Xinalith would have been a few thousand if he didn't want the sword.
The reason he worked was to not sit still, to keep his mind occupied. What would he have done? Sat at home and let his demons take him? Work kept him busy. Now though, he had Xinalith to keep the demons away. The nights and being alone didn't seem so bad when he knew their light was near.
Though yes, I would like to get rid of a lot of it. Start over for something more us. Obviously anything you want to keep will stay, but I have no attachment to any of it. I'll need a larger room for all my weaponry. Even if I'm not working with it I've grown attached. I like my swords. I'll clear out the safehouses from them and bring them here. Lilly will get to use a wagon.
As for the horses, yes to both. I can build them a space, and I can teach you how to build if you want. You also should name him. I've been calling him Nilla Wafer behind your back.
Playfully rolling their eyes, Xinalith happily indulged in the little dance, fingers lightly twirling the ends of Pax's hair.
I know. I'm just saying we could do whatever we want to the place without the worry of it.
We can always turn that vault into a weaponry room for you if you like. It's large enough and it's already been holding weapons. We can even decorate it so it's something you like. Whatever you like.
Honestly, most of the books and relics here were a collection of everyone's, not just mine. A lot of them can go. All of my items are back in my old tower, it'll just be the case of bringing them over here. More wagon work for the horses.
Raising a brow at the name he had apparently given their horse, Xinalith soon broke into soft laughter as they shook their head.
'Nilla Wafer'? Why that name? Though, yes, I'd like to be shown how to build. That sounds like fun.
A long, thoughtful hum left them as they started to think of a name, before a quiet chuckle slipped.
Cantaloupe.
Wait for it.
Because he's a horse. Horses 'canter'. I like fruit. Cantaloupe. He'll be called Cantaloupe. Lo for short.
They're an idiot.
I really don't need much to be content. As I said, you are what makes this place a home not the things in it.
The vault will work perfectly. I have a few more dangerous ones in the other safehouses that should probably stay under lock and key. I can't say I've ever decorated before though so I'll be looking for your help.
We can sit in the wagon and pretend it's a horse drawn carriage on the way there. Also you have a lovely tower. I was in it after you ran off.
A shit eating grin sat on his lips. It was almost comical now seeing how it all started. Hell how long Pax was trailing them before they actually saw him.
I don't know, he looked like a nilla wafer. It called to me. Alright, we'll get you gloves so you don't get a splinter then.
His hands were far too calloused to need them by now.
Though a questioning look turned into soft laughter hearing the name they wanted and why. Xinalith might be an idiot but they were his idiot.
Canter-lope. I like Lo though. It's a good name for him. You'll have to teach him his name though, I think he things his name is "Hey you" right now.
This moment was perfect. Full of hope, full of adoration, full of peace. It all felt right. They felt right.
Pulling them in a little closer he leaned down to kiss their cheek.
I'm excited. For us, for all of this, for the future. It's been a long time...if ever since I felt like that.
Xinalith couldn't help but smile at that.
Aren't you just a sweetheart?
Alright then, the vault will be all yours. And of course I'll help with the decoration; you just tell me what you're looking for and we'll go from there.
They couldn't help it when he said the last part, pouting suddenly as their eyes narrowed. There wasn't any real annoyance swirling in their eyes, just them being dramatic.
If I didn't like you so much, and if your little trailing didn't lead us to where we are now, I would've called you a creep. I hope you haven't taken anything and forgot to mention it throughout our journey.
Now, it was their turn to smile widely when they heard Pax's laugh, simply because they adored it so much. His laugh was melodic, his smile beautiful, and gods they'd do anything to always hear that tune and see that masterpiece.
That's fine. He's probably going to be a very confused horse. Going from 'Hey you' to 'Nilla Wafer' and now 'Cantaloupe'. Poor horse. At least we're giving him a proper home though.
And Lilly gets a playmate, too! I hope she'll be able to enjoy her new life here.
Tightening their hold around him, Xinalith softly chuckled as they nodded in agreement, now resting their head against his chest as they continued their gentle sway.
I'm excited too. And I plan on making your life here oh-so enjoyable. You'll have many things to be excited for.
Letting themselves enjoy this moment of peace, watching the sun go down and begin to welcome the night, that would be when Xinalith pulled away and looked up at him.
Now, how about some dinner? I could make you some steak again, or do you have something else you'd prefer? We have quite a lot of food in so I can whip us up whatever you'd like.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
I like that idea. You'll keep me updated on what it does if you figure it out, right? Because I would say I have a vested interest in this now. That little thing is how I got the most beautiful thing.
Yes, he was referring to Xinalith.
As if his smile couldn't grow anymore. Softer. More adoration. A hammering in his chest at the idea. The sound of "we" and "home" in the same sentence. A home. Together. His heart was hitting so hard it felt painful. As if it needed to be with them more than in his chest.
I would like that. I want that. So much.
Emeralds meeting scarlets in the brief part his vision was hazy. Drunk off the feeling Xinalith gave him. Still in the haze were rubies that resonated out like a light house, calling him in.
What they said though made him smile, that same smile consumed before he could respond. Thanking anything in the universe for Xinalith, a prize better than any other.
The nip to his bottom lip pulled a breathy chuckle from him. Forget the other sorcerers, Xinalith was going to be the death of him. And what a way to go.
That was something for later though. Right now there was a different want to indulge in. His face burrowing into the crook of their neck as he placed a soft kiss and pulled them in closer. A tight, affectionate hold. Grounding as he took in their scent and warmth. A moment to settle after everything that happened today.
When he pulled back, his hand moved to cup their cheek. Eyes slowly looking over their face and take it in.
You truly are the best thing to ever happen to me. Out of every job I've ever done I couldn't have even considered there would be something as perfect as you at the end. Killing comes easy for me. So does violence. You make being gentle and caring the easiest thing I've ever done.
I just hope you know how thankful I am for you.
Mhm, of course I will. Get ready for many more of my ramblings.
A faint blush blossomed across their cheeks when they heard that last compliment, a bashful chuckle slipping out. Maybe Xinalith should study him, for how was it that such compliments coming from Pax could invite such a flustered feeling within their being? The racing of their heart, the warmth in their cheeks, the need to kiss or hug him until he was breathless.
Feeling Pax’s arms wrap around them, holding them, burying his face into their neck and feeling his hair tickle their skin, Xinalith held him close. Their fingers resting on the back of his head just to keep him there, gently running through his hair whilst their cheek rested on the top of his head. This was so very needed. So wanted, so needed. Keeping that warmth that Pax gave, indulging in the comfort, embracing their new reality and the new adventures the pair would have together.
When they parted, Xinalith leaned into his touch. One hand reaching up to lay over his, briefly turning to plant a fluttery kiss to the palm of his hand. A hand that took the lives of many but granted them a new one. A palm stained with ghostly violence but one that held them so tenderly. A hand that beckoned fear in others but made them feel safe.
Their heart hammered away at his words, rubies meeting emeralds as they shimmered with emotion. A smile so warm, so full of joy, so bright. Pax didn’t only protect them and ensured they didn’t die, but they protected their innocence. A journey like they had could’ve invited them to walk a dark and dangerous path, similar to what he had done years ago. But Xinalith was safe from that. They achieved their goal, they remained alive, but the best of all their being remained unchanged. Perhaps a few new discoveries here or there, but it was still them.
You’re the best thing that’s happened to me, too. I cannot even begin to explain just how grateful I am for you. You have given me so much in the time we’ve had together and I just know there’s so much more to come. I am truly thankful for you, for who you are and what you’ve done. And I hope to continue expressing my gratitude by making your life more comforting and by being your safe space.
I adore you. I really do. And I’m happy I can say this now without fear of someone listening in.
The start of something new.
The start of a new life. A new relationship. A new freedom. For the first time in his life he felt like he could actually live and it was thanks to Xinalith.
Their own words warming his heart. They really were his safe space. He didn't even fully realise just how much comfort they brought him. How much warmth was provided by him. Not to his skin but to a once cold heart.
He would do so much more for them. He would keep doing things for them. Anything to see them smile, safe and happy.
To seal their shared sentiment of care, he leaned in to steal a gentle kiss.
Well I hope you're alright with PDA because this will not be the first or last display of how much I adore you. Let the world know you're mine.
Taking in their presence for a while longer he took a deep breath. The adrenaline from it all fading, replaced by the tiredness of traveling through the night, the fight, all of it catching up. He should probably call the horses back to let them know it was safe. More than tired though it was a foreign feeling. Calm. Not calm for a moment, not calm before moving on. A full calm. One that meant he could sleep soundly and wake up the next morning and not be on the run. That this could be permanent. A home.
Maybe he was over dreaming seeing as him and Xinalith just got together but he wanted that future with them. He hoped that future would be real.
So....want to show me around?
Smiling into the kiss, Xinalith softly chuckled at his words.
I think I'll be okay with it. I like the thought of you showing me off, because I'll be doing the same with you.
At the ask of being shown around, Xinalith nodded and slipped off his lap, taking his hand to help him up to begin the tour. They started things off with the rooms on the floor they were currently on, mentioning how there were about five floors in total within the tower and two floors in the added cabin, which was joined by a small bridge on the second floor linking to the balconies. They explained that sometimes, some of the sorcerers chose to stay at the tower, so they added the cabin to make things more homely rather than them being surrounded by mostly magic and work.
As mentioned before, the tower itself was beautiful, well decorated with luxurious pieces of furniture. Being a sorcerer like they were did pay well, especially as research was often sold or books would be sent off to academies and so forth. Some rooms and floors were strictly dedicated to research, alchemy making, magic testing, things of that nature, whilst some were turned into random rooms, lounges, anything just to fill space. They briefly showed Pax the 'vault', which was a grand room filled with compartments protected by strong barriers that held precious items. These were the very relics that they planned on handing off, and discussions could be made with Pax as to what they'd want to turn it into.
It took a little while, but they eventually made it to the top of the tower, where another large balcony sat but facing towards the back of the building. Here, they were able to get an incredible view of the horizon, see how the sun was already starting to dip and the sky painted with warm oranges and pinks for the sunset. Fluffy clouds that appeared more detail as the light casted faint shadows on them. The wind was stronger here due to how high up they were, hanging plants dancing gently and inviting a soft aroma to fill the air.
Leaning their back against the railing, Xinalith carefully pulled Pax towards them, indulging in the gentle, romantic atmosphere as they wrapped their arms around his neck.
So? Do you think after we redecorate, change some of the rooms here, you'd find yourself enjoying living here? All of those relics will grant us even more money to play around with. We could even build something for the horses. I still need to name mine. It doesn't feel right to send him back after what we've been through.
The thought of them wanting to show him off sent his heart fluttering. Look at him, he wasn't one people wanted to be associated with, nevermind shown off.
The tower was...well far from Pax's usual. The safehouse was him. Simple, lowkey, minimal. This was the exact opposite. But it was more Xinalith, and he liked Xinalith.
Once at the top he was happy to be pulled closer, hands on their hips as they basked in the setting sun. Orange shades cascading on their pale skin. Far too ethereal for their own good. As they stood he would gently start to stand them away from the railing to start to gently sway them. Not quite a dance but close to it.
I think so. Really all I need it you though. But money isn't really an issue, you know that right? Think about how you haven't paid for anything since you've been with me, pretty.
Pax didn't work because he needed the money. After a few years he was just sitting on a stock pile and didn't really buy himself things. His line of work paid well, especially when you were good at it. Even the original job to kill Xinalith would have been a few thousand if he didn't want the sword.
The reason he worked was to not sit still, to keep his mind occupied. What would he have done? Sat at home and let his demons take him? Work kept him busy. Now though, he had Xinalith to keep the demons away. The nights and being alone didn't seem so bad when he knew their light was near.
Though yes, I would like to get rid of a lot of it. Start over for something more us. Obviously anything you want to keep will stay, but I have no attachment to any of it. I'll need a larger room for all my weaponry. Even if I'm not working with it I've grown attached. I like my swords. I'll clear out the safehouses from them and bring them here. Lilly will get to use a wagon.
As for the horses, yes to both. I can build them a space, and I can teach you how to build if you want. You also should name him. I've been calling him Nilla Wafer behind your back.
Playfully rolling their eyes, Xinalith happily indulged in the little dance, fingers lightly twirling the ends of Pax's hair.
I know. I'm just saying we could do whatever we want to the place without the worry of it.
We can always turn that vault into a weaponry room for you if you like. It's large enough and it's already been holding weapons. We can even decorate it so it's something you like. Whatever you like.
Honestly, most of the books and relics here were a collection of everyone's, not just mine. A lot of them can go. All of my items are back in my old tower, it'll just be the case of bringing them over here. More wagon work for the horses.
Raising a brow at the name he had apparently given their horse, Xinalith soon broke into soft laughter as they shook their head.
'Nilla Wafer'? Why that name? Though, yes, I'd like to be shown how to build. That sounds like fun.
A long, thoughtful hum left them as they started to think of a name, before a quiet chuckle slipped.
Cantaloupe.
Wait for it.
Because he's a horse. Horses 'canter'. I like fruit. Cantaloupe. He'll be called Cantaloupe. Lo for short.
They're an idiot.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
I like that idea. You'll keep me updated on what it does if you figure it out, right? Because I would say I have a vested interest in this now. That little thing is how I got the most beautiful thing.
Yes, he was referring to Xinalith.
As if his smile couldn't grow anymore. Softer. More adoration. A hammering in his chest at the idea. The sound of "we" and "home" in the same sentence. A home. Together. His heart was hitting so hard it felt painful. As if it needed to be with them more than in his chest.
I would like that. I want that. So much.
Emeralds meeting scarlets in the brief part his vision was hazy. Drunk off the feeling Xinalith gave him. Still in the haze were rubies that resonated out like a light house, calling him in.
What they said though made him smile, that same smile consumed before he could respond. Thanking anything in the universe for Xinalith, a prize better than any other.
The nip to his bottom lip pulled a breathy chuckle from him. Forget the other sorcerers, Xinalith was going to be the death of him. And what a way to go.
That was something for later though. Right now there was a different want to indulge in. His face burrowing into the crook of their neck as he placed a soft kiss and pulled them in closer. A tight, affectionate hold. Grounding as he took in their scent and warmth. A moment to settle after everything that happened today.
When he pulled back, his hand moved to cup their cheek. Eyes slowly looking over their face and take it in.
You truly are the best thing to ever happen to me. Out of every job I've ever done I couldn't have even considered there would be something as perfect as you at the end. Killing comes easy for me. So does violence. You make being gentle and caring the easiest thing I've ever done.
I just hope you know how thankful I am for you.
Mhm, of course I will. Get ready for many more of my ramblings.
A faint blush blossomed across their cheeks when they heard that last compliment, a bashful chuckle slipping out. Maybe Xinalith should study him, for how was it that such compliments coming from Pax could invite such a flustered feeling within their being? The racing of their heart, the warmth in their cheeks, the need to kiss or hug him until he was breathless.
Feeling Pax’s arms wrap around them, holding them, burying his face into their neck and feeling his hair tickle their skin, Xinalith held him close. Their fingers resting on the back of his head just to keep him there, gently running through his hair whilst their cheek rested on the top of his head. This was so very needed. So wanted, so needed. Keeping that warmth that Pax gave, indulging in the comfort, embracing their new reality and the new adventures the pair would have together.
When they parted, Xinalith leaned into his touch. One hand reaching up to lay over his, briefly turning to plant a fluttery kiss to the palm of his hand. A hand that took the lives of many but granted them a new one. A palm stained with ghostly violence but one that held them so tenderly. A hand that beckoned fear in others but made them feel safe.
Their heart hammered away at his words, rubies meeting emeralds as they shimmered with emotion. A smile so warm, so full of joy, so bright. Pax didn’t only protect them and ensured they didn’t die, but they protected their innocence. A journey like they had could’ve invited them to walk a dark and dangerous path, similar to what he had done years ago. But Xinalith was safe from that. They achieved their goal, they remained alive, but the best of all their being remained unchanged. Perhaps a few new discoveries here or there, but it was still them.
You’re the best thing that’s happened to me, too. I cannot even begin to explain just how grateful I am for you. You have given me so much in the time we’ve had together and I just know there’s so much more to come. I am truly thankful for you, for who you are and what you’ve done. And I hope to continue expressing my gratitude by making your life more comforting and by being your safe space.
I adore you. I really do. And I’m happy I can say this now without fear of someone listening in.
The start of something new.
The start of a new life. A new relationship. A new freedom. For the first time in his life he felt like he could actually live and it was thanks to Xinalith.
Their own words warming his heart. They really were his safe space. He didn't even fully realise just how much comfort they brought him. How much warmth was provided by him. Not to his skin but to a once cold heart.
He would do so much more for them. He would keep doing things for them. Anything to see them smile, safe and happy.
To seal their shared sentiment of care, he leaned in to steal a gentle kiss.
Well I hope you're alright with PDA because this will not be the first or last display of how much I adore you. Let the world know you're mine.
Taking in their presence for a while longer he took a deep breath. The adrenaline from it all fading, replaced by the tiredness of traveling through the night, the fight, all of it catching up. He should probably call the horses back to let them know it was safe. More than tired though it was a foreign feeling. Calm. Not calm for a moment, not calm before moving on. A full calm. One that meant he could sleep soundly and wake up the next morning and not be on the run. That this could be permanent. A home.
Maybe he was over dreaming seeing as him and Xinalith just got together but he wanted that future with them. He hoped that future would be real.
So....want to show me around?
Smiling into the kiss, Xinalith softly chuckled at his words.
I think I'll be okay with it. I like the thought of you showing me off, because I'll be doing the same with you.
At the ask of being shown around, Xinalith nodded and slipped off his lap, taking his hand to help him up to begin the tour. They started things off with the rooms on the floor they were currently on, mentioning how there were about five floors in total within the tower and two floors in the added cabin, which was joined by a small bridge on the second floor linking to the balconies. They explained that sometimes, some of the sorcerers chose to stay at the tower, so they added the cabin to make things more homely rather than them being surrounded by mostly magic and work.
As mentioned before, the tower itself was beautiful, well decorated with luxurious pieces of furniture. Being a sorcerer like they were did pay well, especially as research was often sold or books would be sent off to academies and so forth. Some rooms and floors were strictly dedicated to research, alchemy making, magic testing, things of that nature, whilst some were turned into random rooms, lounges, anything just to fill space. They briefly showed Pax the 'vault', which was a grand room filled with compartments protected by strong barriers that held precious items. These were the very relics that they planned on handing off, and discussions could be made with Pax as to what they'd want to turn it into.
It took a little while, but they eventually made it to the top of the tower, where another large balcony sat but facing towards the back of the building. Here, they were able to get an incredible view of the horizon, see how the sun was already starting to dip and the sky painted with warm oranges and pinks for the sunset. Fluffy clouds that appeared more detail as the light casted faint shadows on them. The wind was stronger here due to how high up they were, hanging plants dancing gently and inviting a soft aroma to fill the air.
Leaning their back against the railing, Xinalith carefully pulled Pax towards them, indulging in the gentle, romantic atmosphere as they wrapped their arms around his neck.
So? Do you think after we redecorate, change some of the rooms here, you'd find yourself enjoying living here? All of those relics will grant us even more money to play around with. We could even build something for the horses. I still need to name mine. It doesn't feel right to send him back after what we've been through.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
I like that idea. You'll keep me updated on what it does if you figure it out, right? Because I would say I have a vested interest in this now. That little thing is how I got the most beautiful thing.
Yes, he was referring to Xinalith.
As if his smile couldn't grow anymore. Softer. More adoration. A hammering in his chest at the idea. The sound of "we" and "home" in the same sentence. A home. Together. His heart was hitting so hard it felt painful. As if it needed to be with them more than in his chest.
I would like that. I want that. So much.
Emeralds meeting scarlets in the brief part his vision was hazy. Drunk off the feeling Xinalith gave him. Still in the haze were rubies that resonated out like a light house, calling him in.
What they said though made him smile, that same smile consumed before he could respond. Thanking anything in the universe for Xinalith, a prize better than any other.
The nip to his bottom lip pulled a breathy chuckle from him. Forget the other sorcerers, Xinalith was going to be the death of him. And what a way to go.
That was something for later though. Right now there was a different want to indulge in. His face burrowing into the crook of their neck as he placed a soft kiss and pulled them in closer. A tight, affectionate hold. Grounding as he took in their scent and warmth. A moment to settle after everything that happened today.
When he pulled back, his hand moved to cup their cheek. Eyes slowly looking over their face and take it in.
You truly are the best thing to ever happen to me. Out of every job I've ever done I couldn't have even considered there would be something as perfect as you at the end. Killing comes easy for me. So does violence. You make being gentle and caring the easiest thing I've ever done.
I just hope you know how thankful I am for you.
Mhm, of course I will. Get ready for many more of my ramblings.
A faint blush blossomed across their cheeks when they heard that last compliment, a bashful chuckle slipping out. Maybe Xinalith should study him, for how was it that such compliments coming from Pax could invite such a flustered feeling within their being? The racing of their heart, the warmth in their cheeks, the need to kiss or hug him until he was breathless.
Feeling Pax’s arms wrap around them, holding them, burying his face into their neck and feeling his hair tickle their skin, Xinalith held him close. Their fingers resting on the back of his head just to keep him there, gently running through his hair whilst their cheek rested on the top of his head. This was so very needed. So wanted, so needed. Keeping that warmth that Pax gave, indulging in the comfort, embracing their new reality and the new adventures the pair would have together.
When they parted, Xinalith leaned into his touch. One hand reaching up to lay over his, briefly turning to plant a fluttery kiss to the palm of his hand. A hand that took the lives of many but granted them a new one. A palm stained with ghostly violence but one that held them so tenderly. A hand that beckoned fear in others but made them feel safe.
Their heart hammered away at his words, rubies meeting emeralds as they shimmered with emotion. A smile so warm, so full of joy, so bright. Pax didn’t only protect them and ensured they didn’t die, but they protected their innocence. A journey like they had could’ve invited them to walk a dark and dangerous path, similar to what he had done years ago. But Xinalith was safe from that. They achieved their goal, they remained alive, but the best of all their being remained unchanged. Perhaps a few new discoveries here or there, but it was still them.
You’re the best thing that’s happened to me, too. I cannot even begin to explain just how grateful I am for you. You have given me so much in the time we’ve had together and I just know there’s so much more to come. I am truly thankful for you, for who you are and what you’ve done. And I hope to continue expressing my gratitude by making your life more comforting and by being your safe space.
I adore you. I really do. And I’m happy I can say this now without fear of someone listening in.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
His smile only grew at their suggestion for the night. A warm gaze on Xinalith as his hues swirled with adoration.
All of that sounds perfect. The sunset too. The rest of the day and night with you. Then tomorrow, we can wake up, and really get to start living. Without the running, without the fear, all of it. Together.
Speaking of, are you still wanting to bring the artifact to the capital?
As requested he did take his shirt off, all be it awkwardly. One armed, the dagger in his back pulling, the blood clotting to the fabric now being ripped. It was unpleasant to say the least. Then he turned.
The kiss was very welcomed though. A shiver running through him as he melted.
A familiar warmth from their feeling had a relaxed hum leaving him. The wounds could be felt healing, blood returning. It made him feel calm. Like everything was fine. He could have used Xinalith a long while ago, but he was happy to have them now.
When it came to his shoulder he just nodded. Pax trusted them completely so whatever they wanted or had to do he was willing to let them. The cold was odd, a little uncomfortable but soothing to the searing that was felt.
Feeling them pulled back he tried moving it. Fingers, arm, it was stiff, and felt a little bit like it was ripping but it was usable. Better than it was for sure. His smile only growing.
Being cautious of his bad arm he used his left to wrap around them and pull them into his lap. A deep kiss pressed to their lips. Once he pulled back it was only slightly, lips still ghosting there's.
That was a thank you for my shoulder. I'll thank you properly for the assistance today later.
Judging from the smile on Xinalith's face, they were clearly in agreement with him. Though, going forward, it seemed that any moment with him would be perfect. They just get to be. Get to live. Pax could do his gardening, Xinalith could do their magic. It didn't really matter, for they'd be together anyway.
At the question regarding the artefact, Xinalith already had an answer. Shaking their head, they hummed.
With the sorcerers gone and the fall of the clan, there's no need to. It's in my hands. I don't want whatever power is within it, but I do want to properly study it and see just exactly what it is.
As for the other artefacts here though... I'll probably arrange for them to all be collected and they can be taken elsewhere for safekeeping. Once more, within the capital, so they won't be far away. Plus, it means we can both transform this into an actual home and not just a base of operations.
Uh. If that's... something you'd like.
Allowing him to pull them in, getting themselves comfortable in his lap, Xinalith immediately melted into the kiss. Arms wrapping around his neck - also being careful not to hurt his shoulder - as they indulged in the celebratory kiss. Scarlets fluttering open when they pulled away, their smile able to be felt against his lips.
Oh? How wonderful, I have many things I want to thank you for later. The dinner and drinks are just the start of it.
Xinalith couldn't help themselves, leaning back in so they could capture his lips once more. A long kiss, tender and sweet, ending with a playful nip to his lower lip. Perhaps a taste for what they planned for later, perhaps something light hearted to commemorate the new chapter of their lives together. It could be taken as either, really.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
The moment he saw them again, heard his voice, he knew it was all worth it. Every moment of his life up to this point he would go through again just to be in this one. Knowing it would be okay with them.
Walking over a smile sat on his lips. Listening as he did, he sat. While all he wanted to do was tackle them in affection he knew he should let them look him over.
I don't really care what we do, as long as I can be with you.
Perhaps Pax did have a clingy side. Not knowing how this day would go, what would come. If the plan to take the healer out didn't work, if he fell asleep if the dwarf didn't. So much could have gone wrong, so much on the line. It felt serial to be here now. To know it was over. He could just be done with the life he lived for so long, that he could properly claim Xinalith to anyone that came up or had eyes. It was like a dream, the fact that it was reality not hitting yet.
A quiet chuckle left them as they adjusted themselves so they were face him better, gently tapping on his shirt.
Then we'll take the rest of the day to relax. I'll make us some dinner, we can drink and eat together, and just spend the day resting. The sunset is also rather nice in this area, so if you're up for it, we can look at that too. If not... well, we can catch it another time. Take this off and turn around.
They have time now. Really, they had as much time as they wanted. No one was hunting them. If anyone from Pax's past found out that he was here and tried their luck, they wouldn't get very far.
Assuming Pax did as was asked, their eyes would wander over the wounds he accumulated, fingers gently running over his skin before they leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. Because they could do that now.
Carefully, they placed their hands on his body and got to work. That familiar warmth washing over him as their magic did the rest, focusing on areas so it could close wounds, replenish the blood he lost, the usual. However, when it got to the shoulder, specifically where that woman had singed his skin off, their brows furrowed. It wasn't that they couldn't heal it, but moreso they had to go about it slightly differently. Their magic was warm, but they had to reverse it temporarily so it was cold to negate that burning feeling that probably lingered under his skin.
It's going to get cold for a moment. It won't last for long, I'm cleansing out the fire magic.
Xinalith would warn him before gradually doing just that. No matter how much they'd heal this, a nasty scar was most definitely going to be left behind. Similar to the others they supposed, but this one in particular was going to probably be a mixture of a burn mark as well as your standard deep scar.
Eventually, they would be done, Xinalith pulling their hands back but carefully double checking his shoulder. It was closed up, blood replenished, the usual effects, but they felt like it was better for his body to naturally heal itself with proper care. Some daily medicine, maybe some cream to soothe it as well as little manual labour.
Alright, you're good to go. However, just watch your shoulder here, okay? She did a number on it, so you'll need to be careful with it and make sure to take some medication on the daily until it's fully healed. There'll be herbs here that we can use for it.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
Waiting until they were out of sight he looked around. It was a lot. But first were the bodies. With one arm he gathered the four of them to hold on his shoulder with a grunt. Soon enough he was walking outside, the path they came where he saw the garden.
It would take a while but five graves were dug. Pax might not give a shit about these people, but Xinalith did. There was probably a time before the artifact where they were close or close enough. People Xinalith probably knew growing up, or for a good portion of their life. People change, they taint, but that doesn't mean the memories had to.
One for the necromancer, empty with no stone from their staff but there.
Another for the illusionist, the gem from their staff placed atop the dirt mound.
There was one for the healer, their stone on top too.
Beside them the light user, her gem placed with care as well.
Finally the dwarf, his stone resting like the others.
Eventually they could plant trees on top. They could do something to remember them as they were not what they became, but for now this would do.
Turning he went back to the room. Searching for a bit for things to clean before heading in to get the blood as out as he could. Also all the water from the ice and the now sticky pollen. This was actually worse than having to dig with one arm, but for Xinalith to feel peace it was worth it.
Things put back as best he could, carpets that were cleaned but stained and would need to be changed. It wasn't perfect, but it was something.
After cleaning up a the best he could himself, the wound had clotted and stopped bleeding but his arm was still not in use. The blood and grime was washed away at least. He made his way back to the room Xinalith mentioned. A soft knock before he walked in.
Hey, pretty.
The room that Xinalith would have wandered into would be one of the lounges that were kept in this tower. A fairly luxurious room with bookshelves lined neatly with mostly spell tomes, a few crystals, detailed candles that were kept for decoration and never lit. A large couch that sat before a fireplace, enchanted so the flames would never burn out but also never go out of control. Just one of the few areas that they could relax in, either spending it reading or drinking tea to converse with the others.
As Xinalith glanced around, removing the cloak that they always kept on but now would no longer leave, they hung it up on the nearby coat rack and took a moment to think.
Assuming this would be not only their new home but Pax's... it seemed like a lot of redecoration would need to be put in. Keep some things the same, but not have it be so heavily focused on magic. They could dedicate one area for that so Xinalith, whilst everything else could be made simple yet comfortable. Something that could be lived in, not just worked in. They had the space for it, it could work. Plus, it would be a nice project to work on alongside studying the artefact that started all of this to begin with.
Xinalith's ear twitched when they heard the knock, turning their head to look at the man as they smiled at him warmly.
Hello, darling.
Patting the space beside them on the couch, Xinalith hummed.
Come, sit. Let me look at your wounds. Then, I think it would be a good time as any for us to relax. We deserve it.
Their gaze warmed.
You deserve it.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
A breath he didn't know he was holding was let out. The weight of it all seeming to crumble off with her death. Seeing Xinalith walk in he looked over, a small nod at the noticing of the dwarf.
It was quick. A sword through his skull with a hushed 'sweet dreams'.
That was when he looked to Xinalith properly. How they were looking away. They really were caring, perhaps to a fault at times. Walking over he pulled them in, careful to not have the blood coming from his shoulder or the blood on his hands touch them. He used his forearm to hold them, kissing their temple.
Go outside. I'll deal with this.
A hushed comment. An ask to let him deal with this all so they don't have to and things can be left go of. Xinalith didn't need to see this. They didn't need to witness more than they did. Even if they wanted Xinalith dead, it was clear Xinalith still cared. He wouldn't take that lightly.
Allowing themselves to be pulled in, feeling that comforting kiss being placed upon their temple, they simply nodded at his quiet words. Part of them felt a little guilty, mostly because they knew Pax was badly injured yet he was still offering to handle even more for them.
Looking up at him then, scarlets wandered his features for a moment before they pointed towards the door.
Go to the room on the left when you're done in here, just down one flight of stairs. I'll help patch you up.
A soft smile would be offered to him then before silently excusing themselves and leaving.
Pax did a great thing today. An incredible thing, really. He managed to save them from a dangerous life ahead, even if it was still to be at his side. He brought them back a touch of normalcy; he granted them their freedom once more; he provided them protection when they needed it most, and now he's granted them a future they could really look forward to.
They would never take that for granted. And they would ensure that until their last breath, or if Pax decided he must go on his own way, that Pax knows just how much his actions and him in general meant to them.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
It would be then he started backing up. The thing about a fight like this, reach mattered. Pax was bigger, the sword he chose longer. So while she swung wildly, he just fixed his grip and stabbed forward, aiming for the largest spot, her chest. All he could do was hope it was a fatal blow or have it hold her in place long enough to give one.
All he could do was scowl as his arm was still rendered useless. Silent questions about if a healing potion could fix such an injury or not. Even if he wasn't planning on retiring after this, that alone might have forced it. It seemed all of them but the healer and dwarf would leave their mark before this day was done.
Rydel a mental scar that ran deep. The light sorcerer a dagger in his back. The illusionist a damaged arm. Through it all though the greatest mark would be from Xinalith. The love and care that etched itself on his very soul.
The sword plunged into her chest. Her movements halted, eyes going still whilst her jaw dropped.
It indeed would be a fatal blow. The dagger in her hand dropping to the ground, a weak attempt to reach for the blade that sank into her flesh, but even that couldn't be achieved. She would fall backwards as her body fell limp, colour draining from her face her lifeless form collapsed onto the floor.
All that was left was the dwarf, still deep in slumber casted by his own comrade.
Xinalith's ears twitched as they both heard and felt the room go silent, poking their head back out once more to just catch the lasting moments of their former colleague's life being pulled from her. Then, and only then, would they slowly come out from hiding, stepping carefully inside whilst their scarlets couldn't help but stare at everything.
They spotted the dwarf sleeping, just gesturing towards him so Pax could finish the job. But the other three? In truth, they weren't too sure what to think.
Xinalith had agreed to this plan. Agreed that it was the best cause of action. Gods, each of them wanted Xinalith dead one way or the other. They never got on with one another. Deep down, the sorcerer would probably go as far as to say that they hated each of them. Yet given the being that they were, no matter who the person was, seeing their corpses was always difficult. It was merely a Xinalith thing. Eventually, they had to close their eyes and force themselves to look away. They still had to deal with the bodies.
What's done is done. And it granted them their freedom again. It granted them this tower to call their new home. It granted them a place for Pax to call his, also, should he decide that this was where he wanted to be. In a way... it invited a new life for them. A brand new chapter in their story, one that they couldn't help but feel excitement for.
And just as intended from the very beginning, the artefact was safe. It was no longer at risk of being tampered with.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
While a sloppy fighter brought openings, that wasn't this. This was panicked. A woman with nothing to lose and that brought danger. Erratic, less predictable, less likely to care if they are injured. And right now there was a hallucinating woman with a fire knife coming for his chest.
Strangely not the first time this has happened to him. Most dangerous, yes, but not the first.
Unable to fully move out of the way he turned, knife plunging into the top of his shoulder sending shots of searing fire through him. A Long groan as he pommel struck her in the side of the head to make distance and rip the dagger out.
He should have stabbed her. He was close and should have taken the shot, but he had never felt fire in his veins like that before. Lava replacing blood, the feeling of his muscles bubbling and cauterizing. It was horrific.
The dagger in his right hand falling. Too much damage to use his right arm and the muscles in it.
Still aside from that he remained stone faced.
Calm. Panic is how you end up dead. He just had to breathe.
Adjusting his stance he moved in again, slashing at her side.
She was far too out of it, completely running off of fear and despair. He'd be right in thinking that she wouldn't have cared if she was injured, for even that slash to her side didn't stop her. Sure, it made her stumble to the side, blood oozing out of her wound.
A free hand went up to her head, trying to get herself together, shake her head quickly as if it'd free her from her hallucinations, but it didn't work. Instead, those tears burned down her cheeks, and she continued to slash at him. Given her state, and the fact that the fire enchantment had already met his flesh, it would revert back to a regular blade.
It was messy. There was no coordination. Just hacking away at the air, trying to at least reach him. It was difficult to tell if she could even tell if she was trying to kill Pax or kill something that she was seeing. Stumbling movements, her strength giving way, body purely moving on either adrenaline or sheer will alone.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.
Oh a mage with some bite. If she wasn't such an infuriating cunt he might have been impressed.
His own dagger was dodged and let fly to the other side of the room somewhere, not his issue. By now some form of fear should have started in her so he just had to figure out how much and how to use it against her.
One thing he did remember though, that wasn't an ordinary dagger, it was one that hit Xinalith. Probably enchanted or poisoned in some way.
But if that's how she wanted to play.
Pax threw the nightmare dagger at her, reaching back with a hiss as the stone dagger continued to stab into him. What he pulled out was an enchanted short sword. A blue fluttering light wisping around it. One of his more precious blades.
Standing tall he looked over and down at her with a flourish of his sword. Something to say bring it.
Pax would be right in his thinking, for that previous - albeit small - dosage of the venom would finally take a substantial hit on her. Instead of random figures that she thought were just specks of shadow or side effects of too much healing magic turned into people she once knew and loved. Eyes shrinking from a mixture of emotions welling up within, her gaze towards Pax moving towards something behind him.
That would be when the dagger hit her in the shoulder, making her hiss in pain and, unfortunately, adding even more fuel to the fire. More venom sinking into her bloodstream, messing with her mind, to the point where she was cowering in despair.
It was obvious here she didn't know what to do. Eyes darting between Pax and those she was seeing. She could feel her heart race, unsure whether it was from adrenaline or fear, or even a response from being stabbed. Either way, it brought her a major disadvantage, her staff dropping to the ground as she brought her hand up to feel the blood pooling from her wound.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she tried her hardest to focus on the man before her, who was now taunting her. Given she was acting out of panic, she clenched her jaw and went charging in, dagger raised whilst her hand moved from her shoulder and started to now coat her own blade with what appeared to be fire.
Her aim? To sink it into his chest and let it burn from within.
After an evening of resting for Xinalith and preparing for Pax, it was eventually time for them to leave. Supplies gathered and packed, weapons and potions at hand, with one farewell to the cabin they stayed at during Xinalith's recovery period, they were off.
It shouldn't come to a surprise that along the way, no mercenaries came for them. Perhaps the odd bandit or so, but it would be quick work to either get around them or deal with them. But there wasn't anyone hunting them down at least. It was a clean journey towards the castle, passing through the city and ignoring the plentiful inns that normally would draw them in and let them call it a day.
But not this time. They continued forward, breaking out towards the other side and continuing on until the air grew stronger in magic. Something that may not be as easily picked up to Pax, at the very most the air would feel fresher and the scent would oddly smell sweeter, but for Xinalith? What would often bring them comfort was instead inviting nerves in.
Surrounded by a beautiful spread of luscious fields, dancing flowers and wispy branches of willow trees stood a tall, neatly built tower with a small bridge connecting to a smaller, two story building. Ivy swirled around it in certain areas the higher you peered up at the tower itself, pink and purple flowers blooming and softly dancing in the cool breeze. In comparison to some of the other towers occupied by sorcerers or wizards alike, this one was one of the bigger once dotted around the vast lands, not acting as a home but more of the main base for the high sorcerers that worked here.
Despite the beings that current resided within, it truly was a beautiful place. The garden that Xinalith mentioned could be seen, a well-cared for front yard that had pebbled paths leading towards one of the gates towards the large back garden, but surrounding this space was nothing but land. Something that, if the two succeeded and did decide to spend their days here, could easily be expanded upon and turned into a home.
When the time came to dismount the horses and send them off to a safer area, Xinalith was already readying their staff so they could begin with the plan. Gesturing for Pax to follow, they lead him towards the back entrance, ear twitching to ensure there weren't any muffled conversations from potential guards. If there were any, they weren't at the front at least.
After the two climbed over the tall, iron fences, Xinalith turned to Pax once they were by the door. A soft, luminescent barrier could be seen reflecting light from the dipping suns rays, suggesting to them that the sorcerers inside had, indeed, locked the place up tight.
Alright, are you ready? The moment I break this barrier, it's time to do your thing.
It took most of the night to get the safehouse cleaned out, weapons swapped around - though his great sword would remain with Lilly so he didn't have to return - poisons and other poultices grabbed by the vial. Something to eat for them both before they left, bags packed, everything ready that needed to be. Soon enough they were off.
The trip was spent with a tense air, both knowing what was to come. As confident as they spoke about the future the outcome was unknown. Four high sorcerers. That was an insane ask to take on. The pair of them were insane. Though no matter what, Pax would go down swinging and take at least one more down with him. If he wasn't going to make it, his existence would be a scar on them.
Idle chat as they passed through towns, bandits swift work, most of the time Pax could just intimidate them.
Before he knew it, they were at the tower. He couldn't even look at it in the aspect of it possibly being the pairs new home. Not yet. Not while there was still too much to do. For now it was just another obstacle.
Climbing up the fence, Pax pulled out his bow. Pre dipped arrows at the ready. A deep breath as he readied three arrows at once, tucked between fingers and carefully aimed.
Ready. Just count me down.
Drawing back the bow his eyes were locked in the general direction of where the guards should be. Hard focused and ready to release.
Nodding, they spun their staff so the crimson gemstone was pointing towards the door.
Three.
Xinalith placed it against the barrier, a ripple effect appearing like disturbed water before it started to shine. What once was a transparent veil slowly turned to red, matching that of the crystal that proudly strung within their staff.
Two.
It appeared that the barrier was almost being sucked in by their magic, completely removing the 'lock' and granting them the access they needed. A faint sound of something unlocking could be heard, followed by the movement of the handle.
One.
And that's when they pushed it open, and just as expected, guards were posted. The one closest to where the back entry was seemed to have heard the door unlocking, slowly turning his head with a raised brow. But as for the others? Far too blissfully unaware as of right now.
Xinalith would wait for Pax to handle them first. As was talked about, the goal was to keep their presence still in the unknown. Not until the healer was dealt with, anyway.
The only thing Pax could pay attention to was Xinalith's counting. Eyes trained on the are with shallow steadied breaths. Calm. Ready.
In the instance the one was heard and the barrier opened, his eyes locked to those closest. A slight adjustment before the nearly silent snap of the bowstring was sent. Three arrows released, three arrows straight to the neck. Kept them from screaming and something they wouldn't come back from.
Just as the others were turning to see what the cause of the gurgled noises were, more arrows were loaded and sent off. All hitting true to the throat where he wanted. Just as another was about to call out, an arrow hit it's mark.
it was nearly silent. Small gurgled noises as life faded but within only a few seconds there were only bodies. Pax remained still for a while, listening, waiting to see if anyone or anything was coming, if something was alerted to the almost silent execution.
Once he was sure there was nothing stirring because of the actions he turned to Xinalith.
Alright, lead the way to the high ground. We have shit to disturb.
Much like the barrier the hired guards were merely a small blockage to the major goal ahead. The real problem and the real threat.
With the guards down, Xinalith's ear also twitched to see if they could pick up anything, scarlets soon landing on Pax when he confirmed to keep moving forward. Only offering a nod, in they went, making sure to steer clear from the bodies of the guards and making their way up the grand staircase.
As they made their way to the first floor, Xinalith immediately raised their hand to alert Pax to a halt, spotting what appeared to be a projection at work. It seemed that not only were their guards at the front, but the sorcerers had set up projections to patrol the floors in case something managed to get by.
The thing about these were they were following a pattern. A single route before turning around and going back, just to repeat. Unfortunately, one couldn't really deal with them. If a projection was somehow taken out, the sorcerers would know.
What could be done, however, is to create a distraction. Something not completely out of the ordinary, but something not obscene enough to raise suspicion. For that, Xinalith slowly swirled their finger around so they could make a few books fall from the shelves decorating the walls, catching the projections attention and heading over.
Mages and their need to keep things organised. Of course the projection would deal with them as well.
Giving the okay, Xinalith lead Pax further along, repeating similar actions so they could get higher up without alerting anything or anyone. It looked like they only kept the guards near the entrances into the tower, perhaps wanting to maintain the privacy of what they'd be doing.
At last, they would make it to the higher floors. As expected, more magical barriers. But as they approached the door, they could make out faint conversation on the other side, where a large room that was turned into a grand study/research area. A few more ear twitches - they still hadn't figured the relic out.
This was good. This was very, very good. What wasn't so good was that the sorcerers were all in there.
Xinalith looked over to Pax, a sudden swirl of worry in their red hues.
They're in there. They sound like they're still trying to get into it. But all of them are grouped up. Are you sure you'll be able to get the healer? You'll be looking for a blonde woman.
Seeing the projections his eyes narrowed, seemingly picking up on what Xinalith did too, they were robotic. Same path, same area, just pacing. It made it easier to sneak by but they were still a hinderance.
It was once they hit the door that reality was hitting. What was about to be attempted and undergone. The sheer feat of it all. Steady breath, calm mind. Pax has lived his life doing this, a self trained killer. Hundreds if not thousands of lives taken by his hand. Four more. What was four more? Then a life of being free.
All of it in this one attempt.
Looking over to Xinalith, Pax offered a warm smile.
Trust me, there is nothing that will keep me from building a home with you.
Quietly pulling them in for a kiss, he admired their features once they parted. He would do a lot more just for a moment more with them.
Give me one second to set up.
Keeping things as silent as he could, he grabbed his bag. Taking it out he started to pull things out, namely a mini catapult. Automatic and on a timer, it would lob the loaded grenades or potions. Placing the first one in, it was a flash bang. Loud, bright, disorienting.
Cover your eyes and ears when this goes off.
Next loaded was a smoke grenade, made to go off ten seconds after. After that, a fake out. Just water that would shatter and hopefully draw their attention. Finally a screamer grenade. Loud sounds, almost ear piercing, like a flying banshee. With all of that loaded up he took out his bow once more and a single arrow. Enchanted blades already on him and soaked in poisons. He was as ready as he could be.
The goal? Shoot the artifact out of their general area, flashbang them to make them freak out, go for the healer in the haze of the smoke. Hopefully they would be more concerned with the relic than their fellow sorcerers while they tried to catch up on what was happening.
One final look to Xinalith and a nod.
Ready.
Eyes back on the door, bow drawn. Show time.
Well, when Pax said it like that, how could they not smile back at him? Reciprocating the kiss, trying their hardest not to melt for they needed to be prepared for what was to come. When they pulled away, the sorcerer simply nodded, letting him do what he needed to do.
Once he was ready, Xinalith gave one last nod. A quick glance over him before turning their attention to the door. Just like how they were able to get in, Xinalith would place their staff with the gemstone directly touching the barrier, a similar visual of what happened earlier occurring. The transparent veil turning red, just to be absorbed and soon vanish. Shortly after, the door would unlock, in which Xinalith would push it open before letting Pax go through first.
Sure enough, what Pax would be able to see is all of the sorcerers together. The woman they met earlier would be holding the relic in her hands, magic pooling from her fingers as if trying to pull it open but to no avail. A dwarf yapping away about using tools instead to pry it apart, whilst a blonde woman - the healer in question - stood beside another woman who was rather tall and muscular, simply letting the other two handle the relic.
Perhaps far too engrossed with the relic, they didn't seem to notice just yet that the door had been opened. It was officially go time.
There it was. The open door. No going back now. In tandem he released the breath he was holding and the string, as planned, the arrow hit the artifact and sent it flying. In the same moment the catapult sent the flash bang, he was drawing his daggers. Covering his eyes for a moment until he heard the catapult release again, gaze flicking up in the dimming light to lock onto the blonde sorcerer.
The moment the smoke plumed he was sprinting in. Straight to the healer. It seemed things were working out so far, sounds of panic and coughing, general disarray as everything rained down on them at once.
One good hit, that was all he needed. Even if it didn't kill the venom on his blade should be enough to finish the job before she could heal herself.
One good shot it was.
One dagger to her back as the other slit her throat. Fast, painless, she probably wouldn't have even had time to register the pain.
It was then the smoke started to clear. Cold emerald hues looking up at those that remained in the room, the body of their fallen comrade being pushed off his blades.
Miss me?
As instructed by Pax, when the flashbang went off, Xinalith covered both their eyes and ears before they caught wind that he had gone off. Letting their face poke out of the corner, scarlets landed straight on the artefact that was knocked from the opposing sorcerers hands, meaning it was ample time for them to grab it.
Given all of the distractions, including the cloud of smoke that filled the room. Taking this as an advantage, all it took was some concentration to lift the relic up in the air and have it reach their person, slipping it into their satchel before carefully putting it to once side. It was out of their grasp, they wouldn’t know where it had gone. It also meant things could go smoother, no worry of breaking it on accident.
But, as planned, Xinalith would stay out of things for now. All they could do was listen.
Once the initial panic had died down and the area started to clear, the sorcerers directions were all over the place. That was, until the dwarf’s eyes found their fallen colleague, a shocked sound falling as he pointed towards her.
“Laylia,” he quietly spoke, eyes widening as irises trembled, just for them to bristle when they stared at Pax.
“You bastard. How did you get here? It should’ve been impossible! The guards, the projections, the locks, how did you…”
But it the woman from earlier had that cold gaze lingering in her eyes, focused on the dead before looking back to Pax. A quiet hum. No other words. Like she had it figured out.
It was just like before. How she wouldn’t utter a thing but went straight to action. The moment her staff appeared beside her, the other two caught wind, their own forming.
And the first thing each of them would do? Ice shards, bolts of lightening, anything they could muster to directly throw at him.
Cold. Calculating. Completely emotionless. The very man they hired to kill Xinalith now at their throats. They wanted the best, they just fumbled it.
While his face wouldn't show it, that fade off said what it needed to, she was most likely aware Xinalith was alive and around, that meant she needed to go next.
Much like her, Pax wasn't one for conversation.
A sharp jolt right as the ice shot and shattered, one of the poisoned blades thrown at the illusionist. As that happened though a string of lightning hit his calf. A small huff at the pain before he continued moving. Notably slower as the electricity zapped through his muscles but not enough for him to be worried or concerned.
Pulling another dagger from his side, this one was coated in a nightmare venom. One cut sends the person into a fearful and hallucinogenic state. Feels fitting for the illusion maker that made Xinalith fear for their life.
Close combat wasn't good for them. Advice from Xinalith as he closed in.
Attempting to dodge the fire that burned his flesh, the ice that left abrasions, the vines that attempted to slow him, his eyes were locked on the single sorcerer. Not even losing a limb would stop his approach.
While he was focusing on her it seemed the others split off, attempting to make precious distance to cast better. Right now, not his problem. Trying to focus on them all would leave him overwhelmed, making mistakes, open for more damage. He had to take them out one by one.
Tik. Tik. Tik. Sweeooh. Another grenade from the catapult flying. He knew it was just water. They did not.
Now, Xinalith was doing as planned. Simply staying out of the way, only involving themselves when they needed to. But that didn’t mean they weren’t listening out for trouble, weren’t keeping an eye on him from just outside the room. With the other sorcerers all occupied, if allowed them to peek around the corner every so often being spotted.
Whilst it wasn’t as effective as actively being near him or their hands on him, Xinalith was still able to provide a touch of medical aid from where they were by allowing it to travel through the ground and reach him. A brief wave of comforting warmth would be felt by Pax, coupled with the feeling of relief from both the fire and ice that landed on him. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough to remove that feeling that was bound to grow numb at some point.
The other sorcerers that had split off were preparing new spells; one to act as a blinding light within the room to affect him, the other being cutting pieces of wind that doubled as harsh slashes when met with flesh.
As for the woman he was targeting, she was reaching for her own dagger whilst simultaneously creating icicles to fall from above, small in size but could puncture well if it landed on their target.
Now that grenade? This caused reactions, as expected. The blinding light would sound, a flash of brightness to act as a flash bang having its effect slightly dimmed due to the quick response to get behind any form of cover. The planned gusts of wind disrupted to instead form a barrier to protect themselves. The target having to also create a barrier as well, blissfully unaware that it was just water until the grenade set off.
All of them couldn’t help but be confused. Convinced that something was different about that water, therefore being cautious as a brief window of opportunity welcomed itself.
The feeling was welcome, mainly because he recognized it as Xinalith's. A reminder of why he was doing this. A comfort in a moment of him being cold hearted.
That little boost would help more than they would know.
Work like this was all about opportunity, finding an opening and taking it. Knowledge and being as prepared as possible helped but one could never properly plan out a fight.
Much like in the smoke, Pax didn't fully need his sight. Memorizing where the illusionist was and what side the blade was being drawn from. As the light flashed he adjusted his movement to the side, nightmare venomed blade tossed. Due to the light though it was a blind shot, one that only managed to nick her forearm. Enough for the venom to touch but not the dose of it he wanted.
When in doubt, improvise.
The other blade in his hold thrown towards the mage that used the blinding light before he moved to pull out two more. He was running low though. These two and the matching one to the nightmare venom was all he had left on him.
As for the barricaded dwarf, they would be a future problem.
The blade barely sliced into her, the woman being able to feel the shot of pain but nothing too detrimental. What she wouldn't know just yet was what exactly it was coated with, the blade now clanging on the ground and to who knows where. A poor shot from him, she would keep to herself. However, as she lifted her head to gauge his whereabouts, she did spot an odd figure out of the corner of her eye. Shooting a glance over, just to see nothing.
Possibly nothing of note. She was still recovering and had taken far too many potions and doused herself with healing magic. An odd side effect, but one she wouldn't bat an eye about. Instead, her attention was back on Pax.
Vines shot out from her staff as they went directly towards Pax, though they wouldn't be spiked. No thorns, nothing. Instead, sat two large flowers at the end, specks of pollen fluttering from within as they slowly opened up. Something that would act as a sleeping powder if inhaled.
Now, as for the mage that casted the blinding light spell, the blade would hit her but just in her shoulder, causing her to stumble back and hiss in pain and lose her focus. This made the light dissipate, though in retaliation she casted a beam of it in Pax's general direction. Whether or not it hit him, she wouldn't be too sure, for her staff was currently being held up by a shaken, now injured arm.
Fuck. Would be Pax's first thought. A want for a better shot but better than nothing. It would do. Seeing as she was at least hit by the venom his attention turned to the light sorcerer. The dwarf seemed to still be hiding and staring at the water so for now he was an after thought.
Though seeing the flowers with no idea what they did, he figured it best to hold his breath and share in the fun, kicking them and sending the pollen cascading into the air.
If one thing was clear to Pax, it was that they weren't used to fighting near one another. As Xinalith said close combat was an issue. Their own magic easily turned against them. Now the choice was given, keep the pollen in the air and hope Pax goes down first or pull it back so the others don't sleep.
However when he was doing this the beam shot by, a hit to his right bicep. A decent sear and one that caused a good amount of pain but his arm was still useable. That's all that mattered. Now his full attention on the light sorcerer as he sprinted towards her.
Lucky for Pax and all his training, he had good lungs.
Well, speaking of that dwarf... seeing as he was so preoccupied with cowering in fear, the flowers that Pax kicked would let the pollen rain from the space above; the mage in question setting up a barrier around herself to prevent her from breathing it in whilst the light mage used her free hand to cover her mouth and nose. As for him though? He would most definitely be an afterthought, for the fool breathed it in and immediately knocked himself out, falling to the ground in a slumber.
Call that two left for now.
It seemed that the first mage was currently dealing with a small hallucination, so the flowers would remain up as she took no notice of the second 'fallen' comrade. The other sorcerer, who's gaze was now fixed on Pax approaching her, would have to focus fighting with one hand.
Seeing him, her eyes narrowed as she swung her staff sidewards, a wall of ice forming as a makeshift barrier just so she could quickly make some distance. A quick portal made behind her so she could run on in and reappear behind him, a blade-like shape formed out of stone thrown in his direction and targeting his back.
Meanwhile, Xinalith was still keeping watch. Another small opportunity for them to supply support. Those flowers that were formed? A single flick of some fire would burn them up completely, ensuring that no ashes remained with a gust of wind that not only cleared away evidence of their meddling, but also carried the rest of the pollen away from Pax and towards where the dwarf and panicked mage was.
Xinalith was going to be spoilt later. While the help seemed small it was huge. He'd be sure to thank them properly once this was done.
However the ice wall left him blinded to her movement, a lack of magic sense he wouldn't realise she was now behind him until the knife was thrown. Turning slightly as it stabbed into his back just below his shoulder blade. It was a place he couldn't reach to pull it out meaning he'd be fighting with it imbedded. Ripping and tearing flesh more as he moved, wiggling deeper.
A hissing growl leaving him as he turned. He wouldn't be giving her another chance to strike. Launching himself at her she was tackled to the ground. A poisoned dagger plunged into her chest using his weight.
Seeing as the dwarf was sound asleep, his eyes moved to the illusionist.
Standing up and pulling the dagger up and out with him, he turned to her. As far as he saw it, it was a one on one fight for the moment.
As if with perfect timing, the last grenade was launched, a banshee scream resonating through the room as it flew by.
Throwing the dagger that was once in the light mage, he drew his last nightmare blade and started closing in.
The light mage wouldn't be able to fight back at all, not with his weight and the dagger plunged directly into her chest. A guttural cry would rip from her throat before her eyes rolled back, the ice melting into a large puddle whilst the swirling movement within the crystal embedded in her staff slowed to a halt.
That banshee scream caused the first mage to cover her ears and bristle, face contorted with painful discomfort as loud ringing sounded in her eardrums. But from the corner of her eye, she spotted the dagger being thrown at her, immediately lifting her staff so she could slow down its movement and instead redirect it back towards Pax.
Out of all the mages here though, she was one who was a bit more willing to involve herself in close combat fighting. Drawing her own dagger and spinning it in her free hand, just to also flip her staff around and allow her to use the butt end of it. If he wanted a one-on-one fight, she'll give him one.